Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The outpost loomed ahead. It was small for a Galactic Federation base, but its size doesn’t matter. The only thing that matters to me is the information that might be there—the next piece to the puzzle that is the shitshow of my life.

My husband Julian was murdered almost three years ago. It had been two weeks before Christmas when I got a text from an unknown number. A picture of my husband’s dead body was attached with a message: “Trash pickup on Vekra-9.” The planet was infamous for its shady black-market dealings, not a place Julian would usually go.

I left immediately to retrieve his body and kill anyone in my way. The details are hazy at this point, but I managed to get his body and take it back to our planet, Lumora, for a proper burial. A military funeral was held in his honor.

We joined the military together after finishing school at eighteen years old. After twelve years, he was promoted to Field Intelligence Officer. He was smart, so it was easy for him to climb the ranks in the intelligence field. I was a Cybertech Officer; it was easy for me to rise through the ranks, given how naturally Netrunner abilities came to me.

After his death, President Rynis allowed me to break my military contract. I was certainly no good to anyone after his death. She told me I needed to process what had happened and that I couldn’t do that while working as much as I was.

My ship glided to the edge of the outpost, landing behind large cargo containers. Normally, my ship was a dark pink color, but for this mission, I had activated its cloaking tech before approaching the outpost. I knew if I stayed long enough my ship would be discovered, but I didn’t plan on being here that long. I had gotten some new intel that led me to this specific base. I had to practically beat it out of some gonk who was holed up on Vekra-9.

Quietly, I exited my ship and started heading toward the fortress of gray steel that stood before me. Not only was I a skilled Netrunner, but I also knew how to be quiet—a combination that was deadly for anyone standing in my way. I reached for the cybertech embedded in my left wrist, the device I used for Netrunner abilities. Perks of being from a technologically advanced planet.

After pressing a button, my pink eyes lit up, allowing me to see the outpost’s weak points. Security drones patrolled the general area, and the place was covered in security cameras that weren’t visible to the naked eye.

I began making my way to the side of the gray building, careful to stay out of view of the cameras and drones. Hacking into the side door was easy. It was the rest of the mission that would be a challenge. Slowly, I made my way inside, scanning the area for anything that might stand in my way.

I was searching for their intel room—the place where they kept their most classified information. Would I find what I was looking for? Probably not. That gonk had let me know this outpost kept files on some of the most wanted criminals in the galaxy. I was hoping to find anything that might lead me in the right direction.

As I moved through the narrow corridors, I came across a patrolling drone. Its glowing eyes flickered before I sent a signal from my cybertech, causing the drone to temporarily experience a feedback loop. Hopefully, it wasn’t enough to alert security.

I was halfway to the intel room when I heard quiet steps that made me freeze. I backed into an alcove, hand on the pistol in my waistband. Suddenly, I saw a tall blonde woman coming down the hall. She had half of her head shaved and a scar across her right eye.

Beth Smith.

I had heard stories about her and her work with the Defiance, a rebellion group known for blowing up Galactic Federation bases. I assumed that’s why she was here now—to send a message. I kept to the shadows of the alcove as she passed me. Quietly, I slipped behind her, maintaining a safe distance.

“You know, you’re not as sneaky as you think you are,” Beth said, spinning around with her pistol already aimed at me.

By the time she faced me, I already had my own pistol aimed at her. “How do you know I wasn’t trying to get caught?” I shot back.

Beth eyed me up and down. “You don’t look like you work for the Federation. So, who are you and why are you here?” she asked.

I hesitated slightly. If I wanted to get out of here alive, honesty was probably my best bet. “Here on a solo mission. Got a lead there’s some intel here I’m after. As for the name, it’s Y/N.”

Recognition crossed Beth’s face. “Oh shit, I’ve heard about you. Stone-cold dick killer you are,” she said with a smirk.

I smiled slightly. “Well, I don’t know about that. But it’s probably in our best interest to work together if we’re going to get out of here alive, Beth Smith,” I said.

“Good to know my reputation precedes me,” she replied with a smile. “Fine, you must be doing something right to have not set off the security cameras in here.” Lowering her gun, she added, “One foot out of line and I’ll blow your head off.”

I holstered my gun. “Wouldn’t dream of it,” I said, my tone light but confident. “Hacked into their security system as soon as I got here, looped the camera feed. By the time they realize what happened, we’ll be long gone.”

Beth eyed me suspiciously before holstering her gun. “Alright, follow me,” she said, heading down the corridor with me following close behind.

Beth led the way as we moved further down the corridor. “I did a little recon before coming here. I managed to get ahold of the floor plans for this base. The intel room is around the corner through an locked door guarded by two Federation soldiers. I’ll take out the one on the left, you go for the one on the right,” she said, pistol in hand.

I smiled and nodded. “Yes, ma’am.”

We both stepped into the line of sight of the guards, taking them by surprise. Before they could react, Beth fired a shot, hitting the guard on the left between the eyes. I reached for my cyberware, sending a system collapse signal to the other guard. Both hit the floor with a heavy thud.

“Not bad for a pink-haired alien,” Beth said with a small smile.

“Not bad for a blondie with an eyebrow ring,” I shot back. “Give me a second while I hack the door.”

After a few seconds, we heard the door unlatched. I looked at Beth. “Ready?”

“Bitch, I was ready yesterday,” she said, smiling as she opened the door.

Chaos followed as we entered the room. We had the advantage of taking them off guard. Before most of them could even reach for their guns, they were already zeroed on the ground. The mix of Beth’s expert aim and my cybertech was a symphony of destruction. She kept the heat off me while I hacked nearby tech, causing it to blow up and kill those nearby.

“Watch out!” Beth shouted as a Galactic Federation soldier rushed toward me, blade glinting in the light, ready to slice through me. Quickly, I drew my gun, shooting him dead just a few feet away.

“Thanks!” I shouted back. It didn’t take long for us to neutralize everyone in the room.

“Hurry up and get what you came for. The alarms have been triggered, and we don’t have much time,” Beth said, standing near the door we had entered.

I quickly scanned the room, and my eyes landed on what I needed—a large computer at the back of the room, no doubt used by the outpost’s leader. I made my way over, pulling the datajack from my right wrist and plugging it into the computer. My pink eyes turned blue at the connection.

It took me a minute to get past its defense system, but once I was in, I began sifting through files, schematics, encrypted messages—anything I thought might be useful. Time was against me, but I refused to leave empty-handed.

“I don’t want to rush you over there, Y/N, but it’s time to go,” Beth said, still standing by the door.

“Fuck it,” I mumbled, downloading everything I could find that might be relevant. “Alright, let’s go!” I said, pulling out my datajack and heading toward the door.

Beth threw a device into the middle of the room. Suddenly, it came to life, projecting “THE DEFIANCE LIVES ON” big and bright for everyone to see.

We started making our way out of the building, which was messier than I would have liked, leaving a trail of bodies behind us. Beth and I ran toward our ships, conveniently parked near each other.

“Hey, that was fun,” Beth said, turning toward me. “How about we go get a drink?”

“Right now?” I asked as we reached our ships.

“Why not? There’s a bar called The Nebula Lounge on planet Zeytara. Let’s keep this party going,” she said, slipping into her ship’s pilot seat.

I smiled. “You’re on,” I said, climbing into my own ship.

Beth and I made our way to Zeytara and found ourselves in front of The Nebula Lounge and headed inside. The bar was loud and lit with shades of blue and purple. It smelled of booze and some type of alien weed. Beth and I made our way to the bar and sat down.

“Drinks are on me,” Beth said, gesturing to the bartender. “Two cosmic blooms. Don’t water them down this time,” she added with a slight edge to her voice.

The bartender rolled his eyes and started making the drinks.

“You come here often, I see,” I said.

“Saved the owner’s ass a while back in a bit of a political mix-up,” Beth replied. “Ever since then, my drinks are basically free.”

The bartender placed two brightly colored blue drinks in front of us. Beth swirled her glass before taking a sip.

I looked down at my drink, examining the color before taking a long drink. “Wow, that is good.”

“Be careful,” Beth said. “A few of these, and I’ll have to carry you home.”

I laughed. “Actually, my tolerance is quite high. I’d probably have to drink this bar dry before the legendary Beth Smith would have to carry me home.”

Beth chuckled, looking at me. “Legendary? I guess I am kind of a space badass,” she said with a small smile. “So, what’s your story? Do you hack Galactic Federation bases for fun, or is there another reason?”

I hesitated slightly, looking down at my drink. “Well, it really has nothing to do with the Galactic Federation and more to do with the information I’m chasing.” I took a sip of my drink, wondering if I should continue. “My husband was murdered a few years ago. I’m still trying to find the son of a bitch responsible. So far, it has led me to a lot of dead ends. Sometimes I get lucky and find a real lead. Unfortunately, I think this was a bust,” I said quietly.

“Wow, that’s … rough,” Beth said quietly. She downed her drink and caught the bartender’s attention, requesting another.

“Yeah, I guess that’s my crybaby backstory,” I said, turning to Beth. “Nothing too interesting, I guess. I also work as a mercenary, taking odd jobs around the universe. Sometimes they’re even interesting,” I added with a smile.

“I’ve heard about your background as a merc for hire. You’re one of the best, if the rumors are true,” Beth said.

“Well, I don’t know about all that. Anyway, enough about me. What about you? Who was Beth Smith before becoming a leader of the Defiance?”

Beth chuckled. “It’s complicated,” she said, looking at the new drink in front of her. “Long story short, I could be a clone that my dad sent into space while the real me—or the clone of me—lives at home on Earth with my family.”

I nearly spit out my drink. “Excuse me, what?” I asked, my eyes going wide.

Beth sighed. “My dad cloned me and sent the real me—or the clone version of me—into space. He doesn’t know which one of us is the real Beth and which is the clone.” She paused. “I get to live out here as the badass space traveler while the Earth version of me goes to work, raises our kids, and puts up with our idiot husband and chaotic father.”

“So, your dad thought it was a good idea to clone his daughter?” I asked. “And then send one of you into space? Wow, your story is definitely more interesting than mine.”

“Yeah, well, when you have the smartest man in the universe as your dad, things can get complicated,” Beth replied.

“Smartest man in the universe?” I asked, finishing my drink and signaling to the bartender for a new one.

“You’d have to be living under a rock to not have heard of him. Rick Sanchez—destroyer of worlds, inventor of interdimensional travel, and clearly, father of the year,” Beth said, looking down at her drink.

I stiffened at his name. “Rick Sanchez is your father?” I asked as the bartender placed a fresh drink in front of me. From the stories I’d heard, he is the most dangerous and unpredictable man in the universe. President Rynis had always obsessed over him and his portal tech, claiming it would be in our best interest to get our hands on it.

“The one and only,” Beth said with a chuckle. “Or at least a version of him. He reminds us often how easily he could pack up and move to another universe.” She paused. “Sometimes I wish he would, just to get it over with,” Beth said quietly.

I had often heard about the infinite Ricks of the multiverse and how they were equally dangerous in each universe. However, from what I’d heard, we had the most dangerous one living in our universe. He blew up a major Galactic Federation base and something called the Citadel of Ricks. He is not a person you want to cross—or get involved with.

“I can see how that can complicate things,” I said quietly. “So why did you leave Earth and come out here?”

Beth was quiet for a minute. “I got pregnant at seventeen and married my husband Jerry shortly after. I never got the chance to really figure out who I am or who I want to be. I was too busy living for everyone else,” she said, looking up at me. “I had to leave and find out who I really am. Who I am outside of being a wife and a mom.”

I nodded, understanding exactly what she meant. “Did you find her?” I asked.

Beth looked away and paused. “I think I’m still looking. I have found pieces of her, though,” she said, smiling.

“Sounds like you’re doing a pretty great job. Not everyone has the courage to do that,” I said, my voice full of sympathy.

“Yeah, you’re right, Y/N. Thank you,” Beth said, her tone softer than before.

We sat in silence for a minute or two, lost in our own thoughts but not entirely alone. The night went on with Beth and me swapping stories about our chaotic lives. It felt nice to do something normal for the first time in a long time. At the end of the night, we exchanged numbers, promising to get together again, and then we went on our way.

The flight back to Lumora was quiet but peaceful. It had been a long time since I let loose like that and had fun. When was the last time? Not since Julian had passed, that’s for sure.

Before I knew it, I could see the pinks and purples of my home planet. My planet was similar to Earth but half the size. We have similar cultures and religions, but without the death and chaos. My planet learned a long time ago that there were bigger threats in the universe, and it was best to be united as a planet.

The people on my planet evolved much faster than those on Earth. Not only is our technology centuries ahead, but we have also evolved into superhumans. We are stronger, faster, and more intelligent than most humans—except, of course, Rick Sanchez. Our appearance is also different. Our hair and eye colors range from various shades of pink, purple, and blue.

As I got closer, I could see the translucent pink shield covering our planet. About two hundred years ago, the leaders of each continent gathered and decided to hide our existence from the rest of the universe. With our advanced tech and superhuman abilities, we were an easy target for those seeking power. Only a select number of people are allowed to leave our planet, me included.

President Rynis had hired me about six months ago as “Ambassador of our Planet,” which was just a fancy title for “I do under-the-table jobs that are meant to be secret.” It gave me the freedom I desired and funds to live in exchange for monitoring any potential threats or leaks about our planet.

As I approached, I was able to make out the buildings and landscape of Arden, the capital of our continent, Vetra. With how small our continents are, we have no use for separate countries. My apartment building and parking garage finally came into view. I landed in my usual parking spot and made my way up to my apartment—a one-bedroom overlooking the city.

I had bought it after selling the house Julian and I had owned. I could no longer stand the silence of a house we once shared.

I opened the door to my semi-luxurious home. The main living area was an open concept: the kitchen left of the front door as you walked in, past the kitchen was a large living room with huge windows. The dining room was left of the kitchen.

I made my way to my bedroom and started to undress, throwing my dirty clothes into the laundry basket before stepping into my bathroom. I turned on the shower and waited for the water to heat up.

I stood reflecting on the night. Beth Smith had a reputation as a ruthless killer, but what I saw was a woman desperate to find herself. I related to her in a lot of ways.

I stepped into the stream of hot water and moaned. This was exactly what I needed after a night of adventure and drinks.

After a quick shower, I dried myself off, exhaustion hitting me hard as I made my way to my bed. Maybe meeting Beth tonight was fate. I certainly wouldn’t mind hanging out with her again.

I laid in bed, not bothering to put on pajamas, and quickly fell into a dreamless sleep.

Chapter Text

A few weeks had passed since my first encounter with Beth. Since then, we have been in contact every day. We had become fast friends, which wasn’t surprising since we were both badass women in space. I was even working on getting her a pass to visit my planet. President Rynis wasn’t too thrilled with my request. Beth would be one of the first outsiders allowed on our planet.

Rynis had always had a soft spot for me. She was my mother’s best friend before her death. Both of my parents had died in a car crash when I was sixteen. Rynis had taken me in and acted like the aunt I never had. She was gentle and kind but firm. We had both lost someone close with my mother’s death. I needed her just as much as she needed me. This was also why she allowed me to come and go as I pleased.

My phone beeped in my pocket, breaking my train of thought. I put my coffee cup down on my kitchen bar. I had just finished a small breakfast and planned on heading to the gym.

Rynis: Please come to the office at your earliest convenience.

How nice of her to word it as if I didn’t have to drop everything and head straight there. I sighed as I put my dirty dishes in the sink. I headed to my bedroom to get dressed. I changed out of my navy-blue pajamas and into my preferred outfit. I slipped the white tank top over my head and put on my black skinny jeans. Then, I slipped on my combat boots, which were stylish yet functional. I grabbed a small pistol and tucked it into the clip-on gun holster on my pants. I headed to the front door of my apartment, grabbing my keys and black leather jacket on the way out.

The government headquarters building was the tallest in the city. I headed inside and approached the elevators. After a few minutes and a couple of stops along the way with people coming and going, I stepped onto the floor of her office. Her receptionist smiled at me and waved me inside.

Inside her office, the walls were lined with shimmering panels of tech displays and the achievements Rynis had earned while serving in the military. Her desk stood in the center of the back of the room. Large windows lined the back wall, allowing natural light to flow through. Rynis stood up from her desk as I entered.

“Y/N,” Rynis greeted warmly. She gestured for me to sit in one of the oversized chairs in front of her desk. “Please sit. I have a situation I need to discuss with you.”

I made my way over and sat down. “Seems urgent. What kind of situation is it?” I asked, crossing one leg over the other.

Rynis tapped a few keys on her keyboard, and a holographic display appeared in front of me. “Early this morning, our shield’s sensors went off, alerting us that something or someone was nearby. Whatever it is has come dangerously close to our shield, and I want to know why,” she said, her tone firm. “Y/N, there is no one else I can trust to handle a situation like this.”

I leaned forward to get a better look at the display. “So, you want me to go figure out what it is and take care of it?” I asked, looking at Rynis.

Rynis nodded. “Exactly. I want to make sure it’s not a Federation scout… or something worse.” She shuddered as she tapped a few more keys on her keyboard. A small cluster of stars lit up. “This is the area with the most activity. This would be the first place I would check.”

“And what if it’s nothing?” I asked.

“I do not want to take any chances. Rynis said. “Lead them away or terminate them, doesn’t matter to me. Whatever you feel is best. I just want the problem gone.”

I leaned back in my chair, “Alright,” I finally said. As if I had a choice. I was the go-to when it came to stuff like this, Rynis relied on me.

Rynis’s expression softened, and she smiled. “I knew I could count on you.”

“And you always can,” I said with a smile. I got up from the plush chair and stood to leave.

“Oh, and Y/N, be careful. Theres no telling what’s out there,” Rynis added.

“You got it,” I said with a smile. I made my way out of her office and out of the building. I got into my spaceship and headed toward the cluster of stars.

I slowly approached the outskirts of the cluster of stars that Rynis had sent me to. To my surprise, I saw a spaceship that looked like it was made from parts scavenged in a junkyard. Through the cockpit, I could see the outline of a person sitting inside. Movement near the ship caught my eye—a figure in a spacesuit with a pickaxe, chipping away at an asteroid. Before I could send a signal to the ship’s communication system, my own ship was filled with a loud voice.

“You have ten seconds to tell me who you are before I turn you and your ship into pink space dust,” the figure said, floating near the junk ship.

“How about you tell me who you are and what you’re doing out here?” I shot back.

“What? Are you calling my [belches] bluff? What? —What, Morty? —No, you can’t come out here, stay in the fucking car!” the man said, turning toward his ship.

Through his helmet, I could faintly hear a voice, which I assumed belonged to the figure in the ship. “Identify yourself,” I said with a steady tone. This was getting out of control fast.

“You haven’t figured out who I am by now? How dumb are you?” the man let out a groan turning back toward me. “I’m the freaking smartest man in the universe; I shouldn’t need an introduction!” He said flailing his arms. He turned toward his ship. “Can you—can you believe this shit, Morty? She doesn’t know who I am!”

“Oh jeez, Rick, the universe is a big place, you know? Maybe she—”

“Shut up, Morty,” Rick shot back.

My breath hitched. Was Rick Sanchez right in front of me? Holy shit, this was not good.

I took a deep breath. “I was wondering when I would have the displeasure of meeting the infamous Rick Sanchez. What I don’t know is why he’s out here where he does not belong,” I said, shooting back.

“Oh, so you have heard of me. I guess you’re not as dumb as I initially thought,” Rick said, letting out a loud burp. He looked toward the direction of my planet. “Oh, I get it. You’re a guard dog for that little pink planet over there? Scared I’ll destroy it, aren’t you? Which is completely valid since I totally could do that.”

I froze, my blood running cold.

Rick continued, “Sweetie, your planet might be able to hide from everyone else, but that’s your problem. I’m not like everyone else. But don’t worry, no one else is smart enough to figure it out. Your little secret is still safe.” He turned back to the asteroid, swinging his pickaxe.

God, he really is insufferable. No wonder Beth wanted to leave.

“So, Rick Sanchez, what are you doing all the way out here? Pretty far from earth.” I asked.

Rick sighed. “Not that it’s any of your business but if you must know, your planet is near these asteroids that have neutronium shards. I bet you don’t know what those are, so I’ll explain it to you. These shards are leftover fragments from collapsed stars. They’re nearly indestructible and incredibly dense. I could use them to craft all kinds of things,” he said, waving his arms around. I heard Morty’s muffled voice. Rick turned back toward his ship. “What? Yes, Morty, we’ll leave in a minute. Don’t worry, you little pervert, Boob World isn’t going anywhere.”

Boob World? Rick Sanchez? What the hell am I supposed to do here?

Rick turned toward my ship. “Don’t worry, Sweetie. I have no interest in messing with your planet. For me to do that, it would need to benefit me in some way, which it does not.”

Sweetie? Who does he think he is? “And you expect me to believe the most dangerous and unpredictable man in the universe?” I asked, staring him down.

“Flattery will get you everywhere,” Rick said with a smile, grabbing the shards he just mined.

“Flattery? You think I’m here to stroke your ego?” I scoffed to myself. “I’ve heard stories about you, Rick Sanchez and none of them are good.”

Rick paused in front of his ship, a bundle of shards in his arms. “Oh, so you’ve done your homework, have you? Guess that makes me the universe’s favorite bedtime story, huh? I’m not looking for your trust or approval. I already told you I’m here for neutronium. I can’t help it if your glitter planet was nearby. It’s truly [belches] a coincidence.”

“Glitter planet?” I spoke. “Is that the best you’ve got?”

Rick placed the shards in the trunk of his ship. “What do you want me to call it? Sparkle-topia? Bubblegum World? Cosmic Barbie Land? Take your pick. I could add ‘mysteriously cloaked’ to the description too, since you’re clearly hiding from something—or someone.”

I could feel my blood boil. It took all my control to keep my voice steady. “We are not hiding. We just don’t want every over-eager warlord or rogue scientist poking around. Know of any?”

Rick chuckled. “Relax, I already told you that messing with your planet has no way of benefiting me. I’d be long gone by now if it wasn’t for this completely useless conversation.”

I narrowed my eyes. “Finish getting your shards and leave.”

“Yeah, yeah, you’re lucky it’s Areola Week. You can go back to your planet and play hero for shooing away the great Rick Sanchez,” he said as he got into the pilot seat of his ship, swapping his communication line from his spacesuit to his ship. His spacesuit disappeared, revealing his blue turtleneck and white lab coat.

“It’s about time, Rick,” Morty whined.

“Shut up, Morty. I bet—I bet it was real hard for you watching me mine all that neutronium,” Rick said, pulling out a silver flask from his coat pocket.

“I said I would help!” Morty exclaimed.

“Yeah, and what happened last time you tried to help? Do you remember that Morty? Do you remember the snakes? You were really helpful in that situation,” Rick shot back before taking a sip from his flask. Morty sulked beside him.

Rick turned his attention toward me. “Believe me or don’t. Doesn’t matter to me.” He shrugged. “I got what I wanted, so don’t worry, Space Princess. You won’t [belches] be seeing me again. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a date with some intergalactic areolas.” I saw him hit a button on his control panel, and our communication line went dead. I could only watch as he flew away.

What the hell was that? It’s not often that someone leaves me speechless. Rick Sanchez is as intense and egotistical as he’s been made out to be. Despite that, I can’t help but enjoy that little bit of interaction between us. It’s hard to find someone who can keep me on my toes.

I made my way back to Arden, wondering what I would tell Rynis. Would she really believe that Rick Sanchez had no interest in us? That he was genuinely here for neutronium and nothing more? Hell, did I even believe it? I guess I could ask Beth, but then again, that would mean admitting I’d met her dad. A conversation I am not ready for. No, this interaction felt like something I should keep to myself—at least for now. Rick Sanchez is a dangerous man, no doubt about it. But maybe… that’s exactly why I can’t stop thinking about him.

I decided to stop for lunch before returning to the office. I hadn’t eaten much since the half bagel I had this morning. I stopped by my favorite food stand, Cosmic Poke, and ordered my favorite poke bowl.

“Y/N! It’s been a while. How the hell have you been?” Zion, the owner of the food stand, greeted me with a smile. He was a pleasant older man with graying dark purple hair. When I was still working for the police force, my work partner Kael and I would come here during our lunch breaks.

I smiled brightly. “Hey, Zion,” I said warmly. “Doing good, just trying to stay busy, you know?”

“You look good—looks like you’ve been taking care of yourself,” he said, giving me a once-over.

The last time he saw me, I was twenty pounds lighter. Stress from a certain work incident had taken its toll on me. I had served a year and a half on the city’s police force. Rynis had made a spot for me, knowing I needed something to occupy my time, even pairing me with a competent partner. An incident had occurred that caused me to leave. Kael was devastated but understood.

“Yeah, I’ve been taking care of myself,” I said with a nod.

Zion looked up from preparing my classic Aloha bowl. “It’s nice to see you doing better.” He put the finishing touches on my food. “On the house,” he said as I pulled out my wallet.

“You don’t have to—” I started to say.

“I insist,” he said, placing my food in a bag. He threw in eating utensils, a can of green tea, and a few napkins.

He was always very kind to me. “Well, thank you, Zion,” I said, slipping money into the tip jar.

“Come back again soon!” he said, turning back toward his small kitchen.

I carried the small bag over to my favorite picnic table overlooking Arden’s city river. The dark blue water sparkled as the sun hit it. Small fishing boats lined the coast.

My stomach growled as I emptied the items from the bag onto the table. I sat in silence as I ate my food and sipped my green tea. While I ate, I spent the time people-watching. This area was famous for its jogging trail near the river. Joggers passed me, occasionally moms pushing strollers with young children in tow. Lumora has worked hard to make our planet beautiful and crime-free. We have one of the lowest crime rates of any planet. Living here was a dream, but I knew there was more out there for me besides my perfect little planet. I needed a little more… spark in my life that Lumora couldn’t provide me. Probably why I became a mercenary. I took on the jobs I wanted and essentially worked for myself.

I finished my food and tossed the empty bowl and can of green tea into a trash can as I made my way back to headquarters.

I walked into Rynis’s office to see her already standing at her desk. She had a holographic map on display in front of her. Her eyes focused on me as I walked toward her desk.

“Y/N, what did you find out?” she asked with slight urgency.

“You’re not going to like it, and you might want to sit down.” I replied.

Rynis stiffened slightly before turning off the holographic map and taking her seat. “I’m listening,” she said, her tone edged with tension.

I sighed as I sat in the chair in front of her desk. “It was Rick Sanchez.”

Rynis froze, her usual calm composure shattered. “What? Are you sure?”

I nodded. “Positive.”

Rynis sank into her chair as if I had just announced the end of the world—which, to be fair, I might have.

“Rick fucking Sanchez. This isn’t good, Y/N,” she said, looking up at me.

I sighed. “He knows about our planet and the shield. He said he wasn’t interested in it either. Said he was farming some asteroids nearby and left shortly after.”

“Y/N, don’t be naive. That man is as cunning as he is smart,” Rynis said, straightening in her seat. “I know you’ve heard the stories: entire civilizations—gone, governments—collapsed. He leaves chaos everywhere he goes.” Rynis pinched the bridge of her nose. “He is either feared, hated, or worshiped by anyone unfortunate enough to cross his path.”

The weight of how serious this could be started to sink in.

“And what are we going to do about it?” I asked, frowning.

Rynis stood. “We don’t react recklessly. The last thing we should do is provoke him.” She looked at me. “But we can’t sit by idly either.” Rynis paused briefly. “I need you to monitor his movements.”

I looked at her, shocked. “You just described him as cunning and chaotic, and you want me to follow him around and spy on him?”

“Yes. He’s unpredictable. He could sell us out and not think twice about it,” Rynis said.

“And what makes you think he would do something like that?” I asked curiously.

“Because he’s Rick Sanchez,” Rynis said with an edge to her voice. “He is a man who cannot be trusted. Y/N, I need you to do this for the safety of our people.”

“Alright,” I said slowly. “Spy on Rick Sanchez. And how do you suggest I do that? I don’t even know how to track him.”

I could ask Beth, but that feels wrong. I wouldn’t want to put her in a situation like that.

“Rick Sanchez leaves his mark everywhere he goes. Look for trouble and chaos: bars, black markets, seedy corners of the galaxy. Where there is chaos, there is Rick Sanchez,” Rynis said.

“And if I say no?” I asked, leaning back in my chair.

“You know I have a soft spot for you, Y/N,” Rynis said, taking her seat again. “You have always been like a daughter to me, especially after your mom passed,” she said quietly.

Memories flooded my mind. Memories of Rynis taking me in after the passing of my parents. Rynis being the mother figure I needed as a sudden parentless child. She was right. I always received special treatment, even if she tried her hardest to remain neutral.

“Y/N, please,” Rynis said, her eyes pleading.

I sighed and paused, looking away. This is probably the most dangerous mission I’ve been assigned. He is feared throughout the galaxy and now Rynis is asking me to follow him. Spy on him. Simple right?

“Alright, I’ll do it.” I said looking up at Rynis

Rynis smiled at me. “Thank you, Y/N.” She looked at me as I stood to leave. “Oh, and one more thing. If you can, try to get your hands on his portal gun.”

My eyes widened. “You want me to spy on Rick Sanchez and steal his portal gun?”

“It’s the only type of technology we have not been able to replicate. It would be a huge step not only for Arden but for Lumora as a whole. I know it’s next to impossible, but if you can…” she trailed off.

I looked at her in disbelief. “Yeah, I’ll try my best, but no promises. Spying on him will be hard enough—I can’t imagine I’ll be able to get that close to him.”

“Just try your best,” she said, her tone softer. “And Y/N, thank you.”

I gave her a nod before stepping out of her office.

Steal Rick’s portal tech? No big deal, right? Just another day at work. I chuckled to myself as I made my way out of the building and back to my ship.

Later that evening, I turned on the faucet to my oversized bathtub and threw in some rose-scented bath salts. After today’s events, I needed to relax and turn off my brain. I tossed my dinner in the microwave and poured myself a glass of wine.

I sat and ate my dinner quietly as the tub continued to fill with hot water. I enjoyed my meal while sipping my glass of wine. Once I was done, I placed my dish in the sink and headed back to my bathroom. I turned off the faucet and placed my phone on the table next to the tub. Undressing, I lowered myself into the steaming water.

I groaned as I sank lower into my tub. “Nova, play snake jazz,” I said to my at-home AI system.

“Now playing snake jazz.” My bathroom filled with the sounds of hissing—strange but oddly comforting. I came across this peculiar type of music through my many adventures. I smiled to myself as I finally started to relax. It wasn’t long before my phone beeped on the table beside my bathtub.

I groaned slightly, ignoring it.

Another beep.

“Ugh,” I said out loud before reaching for my phone.

Beth: You busy tonight?
Beth: Take a break from being a badass and come watch some trash reality TV with me.

My phone beeped again, and a picture popped up. In the image were a couple of bottles of wine with the TV in the background displaying The Bachelor in big bold letters.

I smiled to myself. Maybe a girl’s night in is exactly what I needed.

Y/N: You’re on, see you in 30.

I set my phone back down and reached for my towel. I quickly dried off before heading toward my closet. No one to impress, so I opted for a comfy outfit. I put on panties and a bra and pulled on a pair of black joggers and a gray crop top from my dresser. After I got dressed I looked in the mirror, admiring myself. I have put on a lot of muscle over the past few months. I admired my toned arms. My top sat right above my navel, showing off my defined stomach. I put some gel in my short hair and styled it.

“Damn, I’m hot,” I said aloud to myself.

I threw on a pair of low-top sneakers.

What if we made this a real party? I asked myself as I went to grab my bong and a small bag of bud—similar to Earth’s weed but with a stronger and longer high.

I stuffed the bong and bud into a small bag and headed toward the front door.

Beth has a small apartment that orbits Earth.

She was waiting for me at the door with a big smile. “I’m happy you could make it.”

“I’m ready for some wine and whatever The Bachelor is,” I said, returning her smile.

Beth laughed. “It’s this Earth show where there’s one guy, and he has to pick a wife from thirty different women.”

I raised an eyebrow. “And Earthlings watch that for fun?”

“Oh, just give it a shot,” she said as we made our way into her small but cozy apartment. I looked around and saw the coffee table already packed with wine, wine glasses, and various snacks.

Beth plopped down on the couch and poured us each a glass of wine.

I pulled the bong and bud out of my bag. “Wanna make this a real party?”

Beth raised an eyebrow. “What kind of day did you have?”

I started packing a bowl. “Oh, you know, dealing with politics and people with big egos,” I said, chuckling. Meeting her dad was something I’d keep to myself, for now.

“Well, all right, let’s get this party going,” she said, taking the bong after I handed it to her. She took a hit and coughed. “Oh, shit, that’s good.”

“Only the best for the best,” I said with a big smile. I took the bong from her and took a hit myself.

I slowly blew out the smoke. “So, thirty women compete for this wet blanket of a man.”

“Yup.” Beth said as she handed me my glass of wine and hit play on her TV.

Beth sipped her wine, “It’s entertaining. I never said it was good TV.”

I laughed at her response, starting to feel the effects of the bud.

Beth paused before turning toward me, the TV playing in the background. “You know, I think meeting you might have been fate.”

I looked over at her. “Are you getting sentimental on me, Beth Smith? That weed must have hit you hard.”

Beth laughed, looking away. “Yeah, I think I am and maybe you’re right. I haven’t felt this happy in a long time.” She took my hand in hers. “Thank you for being my friend.”

I looked down at our hands and thought about all the adventures we’ve had in such a short amount of time. I looked back up at her. “I feel the same way.”

Before Beth could say another word, a whooshing sound filled the air. A green portal ripped through the room, and out stepped Rick Sanchez.

Chapter Text

In the middle of the room stood Rick Sanchez, six-pack in hand. The portal closed behind him.
Beth and I shot to our feet.

Beth's eyes went wide. “Dad? What the hell?”

Rick's eyes landed on her. “Oh hi, sweetie. Sorry to [belches] barge in like this, it’s just been a while since you’ve visited, and I thought—”

His eyes narrowed on me. “Who’s this?”

Beth looked at me with a smile. “Dad, this is Y/N. We met a few weeks ago and have been hanging out ever since.”

“Rick Sanchez in the flesh,” I said, staring at him.

Does he know this is the second interaction we’ve had today?

“Yeah, yeah, try not to fangirl too hard,” he said, looking at the TV.

“The Bachelor? Really, Beth? Out of all the things to watch, you pick [belches] this trash. You know it’s all scripted, right? Please tell me you can at least admit that” Rick said, looking back at his daughter.

Beth sat back down and grabbed her wine. “If you’re going to be this critical, you can leave. Besides, you’re ruining girls’ night.”

I sat back down beside Beth, watching their awkward encounter.

Rick waved dismissively and popped open a can from his six-pack. “I’m ruining it? My presence alone is improving it. You should be thanking me for bringing some actual intellect to this estrogen-fueled girls’ night.”

Rick’s eyes darted back to me. “So, what’s your deal?” He took a long drink from his beer can. “Is this some forbidden sapphic horse-girl love scenario? And Beth’s too chicken to tell the family?”

“Dad!” Beth basically shouted.

I leaned back into the couch. “Actually, I’m a mercenary. Freelancer mostly.” I looked over at Beth. “Not secret lovers, even though Beth does make for good company.”

Rick rolled his eyes. “Mercenary, figures. Beth has a habit of surrounding herself with people who shoot first and question never.”

Beth glared at Rick. “You can either behave or you can leave.”

Rick looked at the wine bottles and bong on the coffee table.

“Real party you got going on here, Beth. You’ve got enough wine on that table to drown a Krintovian sea slug. And what is that? Is that alien weed? You’re getting cross-faded to watch The Bachelor?” Rick’s eyes widened.

Beth crossed her arms. “It’s called having a relaxing night, Dad. Something you know nothing about.”

“I don’t know what’s relaxing about watching reality television but fine. No need to bust my balls.” Rick rolled his eyes and plopped down next to Beth. Before I could react, he snatched the bong out of my hand and took a hit.

He started coughing instantly. “Holy shit. What is this? Brake fluid? Are you trying to turn your brain into soup?”

I rolled my eyes, and Beth laughed.

“It’s what you Earthlings call marijuana. You know, except better,” I explained.

Rick took another hit from the bong and blew rings out of his mouth with the smoke. “Sweetheart, this alien skunk you’re smoking is like licking battery acid off the hood of a car compared to Earth’s top-shelf strains.”

I reached over Beth to grab my bong out of his hands and sat it down on the table. “If you can’t hang, just say that” I shot at Rick.

“Are you fucking kidding me? You think your wine and space weeds come close to anything I’ve done? I know how to party harder than anyone you know,” Rick said, waving his arms around.

“Oh, you think so?” I asked before draining my wine glass and setting it on the coffee table.

“Oh I know so,” Rick said, glaring at me.

“Guys!” Beth said, snapping Rick and me out of our stare-off.

I smiled at Beth. “Sorry, Beth. I promise to behave as long as Rick does,” I said, looking over at him.

Before Rick could reply Beth shot up from the couch.

“Oh!” she exclaimed. “Dad, I have that IAF-X to give back to you.”

“IAF-X?” I asked, eyeing Beth suspiciously.

Beth headed for the door. “An intergalactic auto-fixer. Dad loaned it to me so I could work on some repairs on my ship. Stay right here, and I’ll go grab it.”

She made her way outside to her ship, leaving Rick and me alone.

“I take it you didn’t tell Beth about our little meet-up earlier today,” he said, taking another drink from his beer.

So, he figured out it was me—not surprising for the smartest man in the universe.

I poured myself another glass of wine. “And why would I do that? I’ve been trying to forget about it all day.”

Rick snorted. “Forget about me? Good luck with that. People spend their whole lives trying to meet me. Consider yourself fortunate enough to be one of them.”

I rolled my eyes. “Not everyone is impressed with you, Rick Sanchez. To some people, you’re just another pain in the ass floating around the galaxy causing trouble.”

Rick smirked, “You don’t get to be the smartest man in the universe without ruffling a few feathers along the way—or you know, vaporizing them. I can’t help it if everyone else has their heads shoved up their asses.”

“Yeah I’m su—” I started to reply but stopped short as I heard the front door open.

Beth walked in and tossed the device onto Rick’s lap. “Here you go, thanks.”

Rick stuffed the device into his coat pocket. “You know, you could be a little more grateful. Do you have any idea how many people would kill to get their hands on my technology? And here you go just tossing it around like its nothing.”

Beth rolled her eyes. “I said thanks. Do you want me to grovel at your feet? Not happening. Besides, I think being your daughter entitles me to some perks.”

“You’re an infinite version of my daughter,” Rick shot back.

“As you often remind me.” Beth turned toward me. “Now, where were we before my father graced us with his presence?”

Rick muttered under his breath as Beth hit play on the remote.

I leaned back onto the couch, feeling the full effects of the weed and wine. “I think we were pointing out all the clichés in this train wreck of a show.”

Rick snorted and cracked his third beer. “Calling it a train wreck is generous. He ends up picking the redhead with tattoos.”

“Dad! Spoilers!” Beth said, smacking her dad on the arm.

Rick pretended to flinch. “What? I can’t help you and Earth Beth enjoy this garbage. Waste of time if you ask me.”

“Oh, and Ball Fondlers is better?” Beth said, turning off the TV.

“Now you get it,” Rick said with a grin.

“Well, you have officially ruined girls’ night,” Beth said, annoyed.

“You mean I saved it? You’re welcome. How about I show you two what a good night is actually like?” Rick said, standing up.

“I don’t think Y/N wants to spend an evening watching you get shit-faced,” Beth spoke.

An evening out with him? I guess Rynis did say to keep an eye on him. I just didn’t realize it would be this easy. I need to take advantage of this opportunity.

“Well, it couldn’t be worse than what we just watched,” I said to Beth.

Beth turned toward me and studied my face. “Are you sure? Partying with Rick isn’t your average night out. You’re basically signing up for chaos and hoping to make it back with all your limbs.”

I smirked and took another sip of wine. “That sounds like a challenge. And I never back down from a challenge.”

Rick chuckled and pulled out his portal gun. “Very cute, can’t wait to see how this plays out.”

“Aww crap,” Beth said, interrupting Rick. “I can’t. Earth Beth asked me to cover at the clinic tomorrow, and I can’t show up hungover.”

Rick raised an eyebrow at her. “My space daughter is skipping out on a night of fun for work?”

Beth rolled her eyes. “Some of us have actual responsibilities. Besides, she has mandated family therapy in the morning with the kids and Jerry. Something about catching Morty in the girl’s locker room.”

“Yeah, that’s sounds like something that little pervert would do,” Rick said. He turned toward me. “You gonna bail out too? Or are you going to come along for the night of your life?”

I looked between Rick and Beth. “Fuck it, as long as you don’t mind. I don’t have anything else better to do tonight,” I said to Beth.

Beth shrugged. “Your funeral,” she said to me. She looked at her dad. “So, help me God if anything happens to her.”

“Yeah, yeah, you’ll do something awful to me. I’ll use my imagination to fill in the gaps,” Rick replied.

“Dad, I’m serious,” Beth said, eyes narrowing at Rick.

I playfully elbowed Beth in the side. “You know I can take care of myself. I don’t need Rick to come to my rescue,” I said with a smile.

“Yeah, you’re right.” She said as she signed. “Just, please be careful? Sometimes he doesn’t know his limits,” she said, side-eyeing her dad.

“It’s okay. If he gets too out of hand, I can just hack his shit and put him in a nice little nap,” I said back to Beth.

Rick raised an eyebrow and finished the beer he was drinking. “Oh, you think you’re cute? You’d be toast before you could even try, Sweetheart.” Rick used his portal gun to open a portal in the middle of the room.

“Let’s hope we don’t have to find out,” I said as I shot him a sly grin.

“No overthrowing a government without me. Try to keep it semi-legal, please.”

“Semi-legal?” Rick scoffed. “You’re taking all the fun out of it.”

Beth rolled her eyes and looked at me. “Seriously, Y/N, if it gets to be too much, shoot me a text, and I’ll come get you.” She looked down at my outfit. “Oh wait, you can’t go out like that.”

I looked down at my crop top, joggers, and low-top shoes. “What’s wrong with my outfit?”

“Well, you were fine for a girls’ night in, but now that you’re heading out, you’re looking a little... underdressed.”

“Oh my God. Seriously?” Rick said, rolling his eyes.

She hooked her elbow around mine. “I’ve got just the thing.”

Beth pulled me to her bedroom and gave me a black miniskirt to pair with my gray top and low-top shoes.

I shimmed out of my joggers and put on her mini skirt.

“Enough to earn free drinks for the night but not enough to scream try-hard,” she said with a smile, looking me over. She spun me to look in her full-length mirror. “You look hot.”

I studied myself in her mirror. Her skirt showed off my toned legs. She’s right, hot but not in a trying hard kind of way.

“Thanks,” I said warmly. We made our way back to her living room.

“Alright, if you two are done,” Rick said, tone irritated. “I’ve got drinks to drink and a bar fight or two to win.” Rick stepped through the portal.

I looked back at Beth one last time. “Call me tomorrow,” I said, following Rick through the portal. I’m sure this is about to be an interesting night.

The portal opened outside of a bustling neon-lit nightclub. An animated sign reading The Cosmic Edge was hanging in big bright letters above the front entrance. Rick walked up to the bouncer guarding the door.

“Rick Sanchez, you son of a bitch,” the bouncer said, fist-bumping Rick.

“Dex, long time no see,” Rick replied casually.

Dex waved them up. “Go on in, Kerrigan is in the back.”

“Not here for business tonight,” Rick said. He looked over at me. “Trying to show this one what an actual night of partying looks like.”

I rolled my eyes as he made his way inside.

I followed him, stepping into the nightclub. The large open area was bathed in pulsating neon lights. Beautiful shades of purples, blues, and pinks cast a glow around the crowd. The colors reminded me of Lumora. The lights were in sync with the music, creating an immersive ambiance.

The dance floor was in the middle of the room. Beings of all sorts crowded the dance floor, dancing in sync to the house music the DJ was playing.

Past the dance floor was a long, curved bar. Behind the bar was a large, mirrored wall lined with shelves of liquor of every kind. Multiple bartenders bustled behind the counter, creating neon-colored drinks. Off to the side of the dance floor were booths lined along the wall. Some were filled with different aliens, likely taking a break from dancing. I could see a spiraling staircase roped off and guarded by another bouncer, leading to what I assumed was the VIP area. The VIP section overlooked the main floor. I could make out private booths up top and a smaller, more intimate bar.

Rick led us to the bar on the main level. “Two Solar Surges, make ’em strong.”

The bartender nodded at Rick and got to making our drinks.

“This place is very lively, not what I expected.”

Rick raised an eyebrow, “And what exactly did you expect?”

“Oh, I don’t know, some seedy bar in the middle of nowhere.”

“Well sorry to disappoint, Princess.”

Princess? Really?

We sat in silence as we waited for our drinks.

“So, uh, how did you and Beth meet?” Rick asked casually.

The bartender sat our drinks down in front of us. The drinks were dark purple, garnished with a small star-shaped fruit. The rim was dusted with edible gold flakes.

“Met on a Galactic Federation base. Almost zeroed each other but ended up working together. Ever since then, we’ve talked every day,” I said with a smile.

Rick let out a loud burp. “Gay.”

I rolled my eyes. “Of course you would think so.”

Rick smirked, swirling his drink lazily. “What can I say? Beth isn’t exactly the type to make new friends.” He took a long sip, his eyes glinting with amusement over the rim of his glass.

I narrowed my eyes at him. “And why do you say that?”

“Oh, I don’t know because she trapped one of her childhood friends in an imaginary world I made her. Real mess that was. By the time we went back there he was fucking the creatures and eating the babies.”

“What the fuck?” I looked at him wide eyed. “I can’t tell if you’re being serious or not.”

“Better [belches] believe it. And of course I had to clean up her mess.” Rick said rolling his eyes. He took a sip of his drink. “Goddamn this is good.”

“What a kind God you are. It sounds like it was your fault in the first place for making the imaginary world”. I took a sip of my own drink, damn, it is good.

“Oh okay, a regular dad can take their kid to the park one time and be named father of the year. But yes, I’m the world’s worst father because I made imaginary world for my scary daughter. Its not my fault Beth pushed her little friend into honey pond and left him there.”

“Wow.” I said, unsure how to respond to that.

“So, what is it you two do?” Rick said turning toward me. “Storm federation bases and get manicures after? Or do you have sleepovers talking about how badass you both think you are?

I shook my head, unable to hide the slight curve of my lips. “You really don’t understand the concept of friendship, do you? Or I guess any type of relationship for that matter.”

“Relationships are overrated.” He said with a shrug. “They get in the way of my work.”

“It’s no wonder why you’re single.” I said rolling my eyes.

“I’m single by choice, sweetie. Not a woman out there that can tie the Rick down,” he said before picking up his drink again.

“I think you mean there isn’t a woman that wants to. I think you’re just too busy being the universe’s biggest narcissist to care about relationships.” I ate the small fruit on the rim of my glass and took another drink of the dark purple mixed drink.

“Meow. Big talk for someone who’s known me for, what, less than a day?” Rick scoffed, shaking his head. “Yeah, well, you wanna know what I think?”

I set my drink down. “Enlighten me, Sanchez.”

Rick leaned in close. “I think you’re deflecting. You’re going to sit here and call me a narcissist—which is completely valid, by the way.” He paused to take another sip. “However, you’re over here acting like you’re not carting around some heavy baggage of your own. What’s your deal? It’s not every day that someone decides to be a mercenary. You could tattoo extreme baggage on your forehead, and it would be less obvious.”

I narrowed my eyes. “Oh, is that all? How very bold of you.”

Rick leaned back and downed the rest of his drink. He signaled to the bartender for another. “I’m a bold man. Besides, smartest man in the universe—I can see the cracks that people try to hide.”

Maybe coming out with him was a bad idea. It’s not too late to text Beth.

I tilted my head, studying him. “And you? Hiding any cracks, or are you just one big, unapologetic asshole?”

Rick let out a sharp laugh. “Are you kidding me? Of course, I am. I’m a walking disaster, but at least I own it. But you? You’re the type that pretends to have it all together. You may be able to fool everyone else, but you’re not fooling me.”

“Maybe I don’t feel like pouring my heart out to an egotistical asshole in the middle of a nightclub,” I said coolly, sipping my drink.

The bartender placed two fresh drinks in front of us. Rick took a drink, and for a moment, I saw his expression soften. “Fair, but here’s the thing, Y/N. You keep that shit bottled up, and eventually, it’s going to explode. I’ve seen it happen time and time again.”

“Are you saying you don’t do the same thing? Sounds like you’re speaking from experience over there,” I said, finishing my first drink and setting the empty glass on the counter. The effects from the weed were starting to wear off although Beth’s wine still warmed my veins. If I was going to get through this night, I was going to need more of these fancy colorful drinks.

Rick smirked, swirling his drink lazily in his hand. “Sweetheart, I don’t bottle anything up. I let it all out—anger, genius, bad decisions—you name it. That’s the difference between me and everyone else. I’m not afraid to be honest with myself.”

“How inspiring. Be like Rick Sanchez: embrace your inner train wreck,” I said, rolling my eyes.

Rick grinned with amusement. “Now [belches] now you’re getting it. The sooner you admit that you’re fucked up, the sooner you stop giving a shit. It’s truly liberating.” He finished his drink and sat his empty glass on the bar.

I shook my head and took a long sip of my drink. “You’re impossible.”

Rick smirked. “And yet here you are, having drinks with Rick Sanchez. Let’s face it, sweetheart, you wouldn’t have come out tonight if you didn’t want a little chaos.” His knee brushed mine, sending an unexpected jolt through me.

His touch threw me off guard. Shit. He was right, as much as I didn’t want to admit it. He knew it too, but that wasn’t even the worst part. Not only did he know, but he was using it against me, twisting my thoughts like some damn Rubik’s cube. Ever since our meet-up earlier today, I’d been trying to push him out of my head. He was loud, unapologetic, and arrogant, and he somehow saw through every wall I’d built, calling me out without a second thought.

I finished my second drink and sat the glass down on the bar.

“I’ll take your silence as confirmation,” Rick said, bringing me back to reality.

I hadn’t realized I’d been lost in my own thoughts. I looked up to find him watching me, his smirk now a full-blown grin. He looked like a predator who had just cornered his prey.

I scoffed. “Don’t flatter yourself,” I shot back. “I was just trying to do the math on how many drinks I’d have to have to tolerate you.”

Rick chuckled, leaning in. “Dress it up however you want, but you haven’t left, and you haven’t texted Beth to come rescue you. You like chaos. You like being here with me.”

“Its not the worst evening I’ve had.” I said. It didn’t even come close.

“Good to hear that I’m living up to your standards.”

The bartender placed two bright blue drinks in front of us, their neon glow casting a faint shimmer on the bar. He really is on top of it tonight with the drinks.

“Let’s dance,” I said suddenly, looking at Rick.

He eyed me curiously, arching a brow. “Wow, drunk already? That was fast.”

I rolled my eyes and picked up my glass. “I thought you said you could party harder than anyone I know?” I teased, a sly grin creeping onto my face.

Rick swiveled his stool to face me fully. “I can, no question. But let’s be real, Y/N—trying to keep up with me? That’s a whole multiverse-level challenge. Frankly, I’m not sure you’ve got the stamina, sweetie.”

Was that his third or fourth drink? I’d lost count. And that’s not even counting the beers he had before here. He still seemed in control, words still sharp, unlike me. Not only was Rick infuriating, but he was also fascinating.

My thoughts started to blur as the fancy cosmic cocktails started taking effect. The alcohol made the neon lights feel brighter and the music louder.

“So, what are you going to do? Spend the rest of your night slamming drinks at the bar? How about instead you live a little and dance with me?”

Rick leaned in closer which sent a shiver through my body. His smirk widening, voice dipping to that infuriatingly arrogant tone that somehow also sent a thrill up my spine. “Sweetheart, you think partying with me is just fruity drinks and neon lights? Wrong, it’s a cosmic hurricane, a full-blown multiversal chaos vortex. And you? Right now, you’re barely holding it together in a light drizzle.” He finished another drink.

My face burned at his words. “I think I’ll take my chances,” I said as I tipped back my drink, finishing it in one go. Before he could reply, I grabbed his wrist and tugged him toward the dance floor.

Rick raised an eyebrow, letting me drag him along. “Bold move, Y/N. I hope you’ve got the moves to keep up with me.”

The bass reverberated through the floor as we joined the large, chaotic crowd. Neon lights strobed across an array of aliens, their bodies moving in perfect rhythm to the music. I dropped his wrist and spun to face him, daring him with a raised brow to join in.

Rick stood there, arms crossed, looking at me like I’d just challenged him to a duel. With a small shake of his head, he stepped closer. “Just remember, Y/N, you asked for this,” he said, tone full of playful arrogance. He started moving to the beat, surprisingly fluid for an old, grumpy scientist.

The alcohol buzzing in my veins melted away any hesitation I had. The flashing lights, the heat of the room, and the way Rick’s sharp gaze lingered on me made everyone around us fade away. I started moving, letting the rhythm of the music take over. I was feeling extra confident in my moves thanks to the liquid courage I’d been drinking for the past hour.

Rick’s eyes roved over me, sharp and unrelenting. He moved closer, his presence magnetic and overwhelming.

“I guess you’re full of surprises,” he said, voice low, almost swallowed by the music.

I smirked, meeting his gaze. “You have no idea.”

“Maybe so,” he said, leaning in slightly. “But it’ll take more than that to impress me.”

“And what makes you think I’m trying to impress you?”

“Call it a hunch,” he said, his smirk widening as he grabbed my hand and twirled me with surprising ease. The motion left me momentarily off balance, and he used it to pull me closer. His hand settled on my lower back, steadying me.

He slid his other hand to my lower back, leaning in until his lips were close to my ear. His voice dropped to a low whisper. “Careful, Y/N. Get too close, and you might find yourself in over your head.”

A shiver ran through my body as the heat of his breath brushed against my ear.  “Is that supposed to scare me off?”

“No, it’s a warning. If you get too close to me, you might not walk away in one piece.”

I could feel his body against mine. He may have a thin frame, but I could feel solid muscle under his clothes. His body was solid, and god was he tall. The neon lights flickered against his sharp features. Despite his unkept hair and the crazy look in his eyes, he was handsome.

His eyes held a spark of amusement and curiosity. It almost felt as if he was challenging me, wondering how far I would take this. His eyes lowered to look at my full lips before moving back up to meet my gaze.

God what was this? Do I want to hook up with my best friends dad? From the look in his eyes, I can tell he would be fun to have in bed.

The mix of alcohol and the closeness of his body sent heat throughout my body. My knees felt unsteady, but his firm grip kept me upright.

Before either of us could say or do anything, a gunshot rang out. Suddenly the room erupted into chaos.

“What the fuck?” Rick growled, his demeanor shifting instantly. Without hesitation, he shielded my body with his. We both crouched to the ground, his hand gripping my arm firmly as his eyes scanned the room, sharp and calculating. He guided us behind a nearby velvet booth for cover.

Another shot rang out, accompanied by more screams. Glass shattered somewhere near the bar, and the panicked crowd began rushing toward the exits.

Fuck, I’m not sober enough for this. Were those drinks doubles or something?

Under normal circumstances this wouldn’t be a problem. However, alcohol and cybertech don’t mix. I could easily fry my brain if I overdo it.

“Shouldn’t we get out of here?” I asked, panic evident in my voice.

Rick smirked, his tone infuriatingly calm. “I thought you wanted to party, sweetheart? Can’t call it a true party if there’s not a little shootout to spice things up.”

I glared at him, incredulous, but he was already peeking over the edge of the booth to assess the situation. The chaos intensified as more shots rang out.

“You think you could skip out on your debt, Marlik?” a deep voice bellowed from the center of the commotion. “I knew your sorry ass would turn up here eventually.”

“I’m—I’m sorry! I need more time! Zorvath, please!” a shaky voice pleaded in response.

“You’ve had enough time.” Zorvath gestured to the group of armed men surrounding him. “Time’s up.”

The thugs moved swiftly, blocking all potential exits, their weapons drawn and their faces cold and unyielding.

My head buzzed, and my limbs felt heavier than they should.

“Hey, uh, if you’d rather avoid this, I can portal you back to Beth’s,” Rick said, rubbing the back of his neck.

I shot him a glare, trying to steady my voice despite the adrenaline coursing through me. “Oh, so you can hold it over my head that I couldn’t hang with the great Rick Sanchez?”

Rick rolled his eyes, “I was just trying to be considerate, no need to rip my head off.”

“I’m staying.”

“Good girl.” He grinned, a flicker of admiration in his sharp eyes.

I could feel my face turn red. Fuck. Why was that hot?

The sounds of Marlik’s beating echoed through the club—grunts of pain, fists connecting with flesh, muffled pleas. Rick pulled a plasma pistol from his lab coat, spinning it lazily in his hand.

“Let me guess, no secret weapon stashed in that tight little outfit you’re wearing?” he asked, his eyes lingered as they roamed over me.

I felt heat rush to my face but forced a steady response. “I’m sure you’d like to find out.”

His eyebrow arched, and he studied me like a particularly interesting experiment. For a moment, it seemed like he was on the verge of saying something, but he held back.

“Besides,” I added, keeping my voice even, “I’ve got my cybertech. I don’t need anything else.”

“Good. If things get ugly, I’ll handle the big guy. Think you can manage the grunts, or have you drunk yourself into amateur hour?”

I rolled my eyes, ignoring the buzz in my head. “Yeah, I’m good.”

Rick looked me over one more time, as if double-checking my resolve. “Alright, I’ll take the boss man. You’re on grunt duty. Stay put until I give you the signal.”

He stood up without another word, stepping out from behind the booth with all the confidence in the world. He is someone who has absolutely no doubts about his ability to dominate any situation.

Rick raised his pistol, aiming it squarely at the largest man in the room. “I take it you’re the big boss man responsible for all this chaos?” he called out, his voice dripping with mockery.

Zorvath turned to Rick, his expression a mix of annoyance and recognition. “Rick Sanchez, the man in the white coat. Do not worry; this does not involve you.”

“Yeah? Well, you dragged me into this when you interrupted my night,” Rick shot back, taking a casual step forward, pistol still aimed. “And that’s not something I take lightly.”

Zorvath sneered, motioning for his men to hold their positions. “This is not something you wish to get in the middle of, Sanchez. It is in your best interest to leave.”

“Leave?” Rick scoffed, twirling his pistol again. “I’m not leaving until I deal with you [belches] assholes. But I am a forgiving person. If you pack up and leave, I might just forget you ruined my night and you know threatened my life.”

Zorvaths jaw tightened, his patience clearly wearing thin. “This is your last chance to walk away, Sanchez.”

Rick’s smirk widened, “You brought this on yourself.” He said as he pulled the trigger without hesitation. The shot landing squarely between the Zorvaths eyebrows.

Zorvaths body hit the floor with a heavy thud. The remaining thugs froze for a moment, stunned by Rick’s boldness. It didn’t last long. Chaos erupted as weapons were drawn, and shouts filled the room.

I guess that’s the signal.

Rick fired off another shot, taking out one of the goons nearest to the bar. His movements were precise, calculated, like he’d done this a thousand times before.

I peeked out from behind the booth, targeting a thug near the exit. My cybertech flared to life, sending a signal that caused his weapon to overheat. The gun exploded in his hands, sending him reeling back with a scream.

I looked over at another goon rushing me. Before he could get close I sent a signal causing his system to collapse. My head throbbed sharply in protest.

Damn. Too much alcohol. I couldn’t keep pulling stunts like that without consequences.

Rick was relentless, firing off shots that hit their marks every time. “Come on, Y/N!” he called out, not even glancing back as he took down two more goons. “You’re not gonna let me have all the fun, are you?”

I gritted my teeth, focusing on another thug charging toward Rick. A quick signal from my cybertech sent an electric shock through his body, causing him to collapse in a twitching heap. As he fell to the floor I sent another signal causing his body to burn from the inside out. The effort sent another sharp pain through my head, and I staggered slightly, my vision blurring for a moment.

“Y/N, you good over there?” Rick’s voice cut through the noise, his tone still annoyingly casual even as he ducked a shot and returned fire.

“Never better.” I said, forcing myself to stay upright. I targeted another thug, but my vision wavered. He turned toward me, raising his weapon.

Before he could fire, Rick shot him square in the back, his eyes flicking toward me with a mixture of irritation and concern.

The last two thugs hesitated, clearly rethinking their odds now that most of their crew was down. Rick didn’t give them the chance to reconsider. He fired off two more shots, dropping them both with ease.

The room fell silent except for the sound of Marlik’s labored breathing and the distant wail of sirens approaching. I leaned heavily against the booth, my head pounding like a jackhammer.

Rick turned to me, his pistol still in hand, his sharp eyes scanning me from head to toe. “Y/N?” he called, his voice more serious now.

“I’m—” The words barely left my lips before my legs gave out. Darkness crept into the edges of my vision.

“Shit,” I heard Rick mutter. I felt his hands catch me before I hit the ground.

He crouched beside me, pulling a vial out of his coat pocket. “Don’t pass out on me now. We just started having fun.” He tipped the vial to my lips, forcing me to drink the bitter liquid. It burned as it went down, but almost immediately, the fog in my head began to lift.

“This should counteract the alcohol,” Rick explained, his voice oddly gentle. “Might take a few minutes, though.” He scooped me up like I weighed nothing and propped me upright in the booth.

I blinked at him as the clarity returned to my vision. “What…what did you give me?”

Rick smirked, his usual smugness returning. “Just something I keep on me in case of emergencies. You’re welcome, by the way.”

“Yeah,” I muttered, rubbing my temples. “Thanks, Rick.”

“Alright, now that you’re back to semi-functional, let’s blow this joint,” Rick said, pulling out his portal gun and aiming it at the wall.

“Where are we going now?” I asked, still shaky as I pushed myself to my feet.

Rick’s grin widened, mischief lighting up his eyes. “To the afterparty, of course. Trust me, you don’t want to miss this.”

He pulled out his portal gun and shot a portal a few feet from us.

Before I could argue, he grabbed my hand, tugging me toward the swirling green portal. With one last glance at the wrecked club behind us, I stepped through, wondering just how much crazier this night was about to get.

Chapter Text

We step out of the portal and into a parking lot. In front of us stands a restaurant with a red SHONEY’S sign above the front door.

“What is Shoney’s?”

Rick adjusts his coat and pulls out a silver flask, taking a drink.

“Only [belches] the greatest goddamn diner chain in the multiverse.” He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. “They serve everything needed after a night of drinking and alien violence.”

“This is the afterparty?”

Rick scoffs and walks toward the diner. “Afterparty’s wherever I say it is, sweetie. There’s nothing their all-star breakfast and bad coffee can’t fix.”

He pulls open the door, giving me a lazy wave. “Well? You going in, or are you waiting for a personal invite? I’m not exactly Mr. Chivalry, but hey—I can hold a door for a second.”

My stomach growls. I guess I am hungry. When was the last time I ate? God, what time is it?

I glance down at my tech.

2:26 a.m.

I guess I could eat something.

I walk inside the diner, taking in my surroundings. The floor is dark checkered tile. One wall is lined with large windows and red booths. A few of the booths are full of people enjoying a late-night or early morning breakfast.

Rick guides me to an empty booth, and we sit down.

The faint hum of the jukebox plays some old slow tune in the background. The smell of coffee and greasy food wafts through the air.

“So, uh, what’s good here?”

“You can never go wrong with the all-star breakfast. I really worked up an appetite dragging your ass through a nightclub shootout.”

I roll my eyes but before I can reply, our waitress approaches with two cups of coffee and sets them down in front of us.

“Hey, Sylvie,” Rick says, flashing a big smile.

I glance up at our waitress. She’s a pretty woman—curvy, with beautiful copper hair.

“Rick.” She returns his smile. “The usual?”

“Yeah, and my friend here wants the all-star breakfast.”

I guess I’ll go with his recommendation.

“Thank you,” I say, handing her my menu.

“Anything for a friend of Rick’s.” She winks at me before grabbing our menus and heading toward the kitchen.

“I take it you come here often,” I say, raising an eyebrow.

Rick opens a sugar packet and creamer before dumping both into his coffee.

I look down at my coffee. I prefer mine black—nothing fancy.

Rick takes a sip before placing his cup back on the table. “Food’s cheap, greasy, and exactly what I need after a night of [belches] drinking, dancing, and dodging bullets. It’s basically fuel for degenerates—my kind of place.”

I rub my temples, thinking about the night we just had. When’s the last time I had a night like that? Probably when Kael and I went out to celebrate a coworker’s birthday. Kael got so drunk I had to drag his ass back to his apartment. I barely made it home before passing out in my bathroom.

Rick leans back into the booth. “And places like this? They don’t ask questions. Nobody here gives a shit if you stumble in half-drunk and covered in alien goo. Hell, it’s practically encouraged at this point.”

“So, it sounds like you come here often.”

“At least a couple times a week,” Rick says with a smile.

“Wait. Something about tonight doesn’t add up.”

“And what might that be?”

“How come no one intervened with what was going on with those goons? It’s like the place had no security.”

Rick pulls out his flask, taking another sip. “Staff knows better than to stick around when I show up. They’ve figured out by now that they’re just gonna slow me down or get vaporized in the crossfire.”

He grins. “Besides, the owner keeps me liquored up for life as long as I deal with any scumbags that wander in. Seems like a fair trade—clean up their mess, drink for free. The club staff was probably hiding in the back, getting off watching me handle their mess. Can’t blame ’em—I make it look damn good.”

Sylvie returns, placing our plates in front of us.

“Weird, but I guess that makes sense.”

I glance down at my plate—fried eggs, crispy bacon, breakfast potatoes and a buttery looking biscuit. The smell alone makes my stomach growl. I pick up my fork and dig in.

We eat quietly, the clink of our forks against the plates the only sound between us.

This food does hit the spot.

The silence is welcome after the night we’ve had. I didn’t think a little wine and reality TV would lead to a shootout and Shoney’s. I’d be lying if I said I didn’t have a good time. Rick is an asshole, but he’s also brilliant, chaotic, and intoxicating. There’s something addicting about being in the same room with him—a chaotic energy that draws you in and refuses to let go.

I’ve known him for one day, and I already feel this way. It would be unwise to keep seeing him. At this point, I believe him when he says he has no intention of harming my planet. We aren’t even on his radar. I could go back, give Rynis the news, and never see him again. That would be best for both of us.

I’m so deep in thought I don’t notice Rick watching me.

He leans back against the booth with his signature smirk. “Either you’ve got some groundbreaking theory cooking up in that head of yours, or you’re planning your grand escape. Which is it?”

“What?” I blink, snapping back to reality.

Rick tilts his head, still studying me like I’m one of his little projects. “You’ve got that look people get when they’re overanalyzing everything. Let me guess—you’re already labeling tonight as a mistake and convincing yourself you’ll never see me again.”

Motherfucker. Of course he figured that out.

I sigh, pushing my empty plate away. “Sorry. I’m just thinking.”

“Oh yeah? Thinking that deep can be dangerous.”

“Says the smartest man in the universe.”

“And that’s exactly how I know.”

I’m quiet for a second. “We don’t have to tell Beth everything that happened tonight,” I say softly.

Rick raises an eyebrow, leaning his elbows on the table. “And what exactly shouldn’t we tell Beth?”

I glare at him. Maybe I’m overthinking things, and our time on the dance floor means nothing to him.

“We’ll just tell her we had a few drinks, got into a bar fight, and finished off the night at Shoney’s.”

“Oh, I get it.” He pauses, his tone shifting to something more dismissive. “Yeah, sure, whatever.”

Sylvie returns to clear our plates and drop off the bill.

I reach for it, but Rick snatches it out of my hand.

“I can pay.”

“I’m sure you can, but hey, it was my idea to drag you here—consider it on me.” He smirks. “Don’t get used to it, though.”

I smile slightly. “Thanks, Rick.”

“Yeah, yeah. Don’t get weird on me. Ready to blow this joint?”

“Yeah, I could use some sleep.”

We both stand as Rick pulls his portal gun from his coat pocket. I can’t help but admire it—the faint green glow, looking both cobbled together and impossibly advanced. No wonder Rynis wants her hands on it. Not that it matters—I won’t see Rick again.

Maybe if I say it enough times, I’ll start to believe it.

Rick opens a portal back to Beth’s apartment. We say our goodbyes, and I drive my ship home. The drive home is quiet. It’s about four in the morning by the time I collapse into my bed.

The next few days fly by. Beth texts me to let me know she’s going undercover. She doesn’t give many details—something about an intergalactic crime ring and smuggling high-tech weapons. I don’t push for more. She’ll tell me when she gets back.

I haven’t heard from Rick since that night, which doesn’t surprise me. We didn’t swap numbers, and he doesn’t strike me as the type who enjoys small talk. Still, his silence lingers more than I’d like to admit.

I throw myself into training to distract myself. I’ve spent the past few days in the gym and working with other Netrunners. Being part of that shootout made me realize how far behind I’ve fallen.

The training room is small and plain—exactly what I need to focus. I sit in an oversized medical chair in the middle of the room. Traditional drills aren’t enough anymore. I need something more immersive. That’s why I rely on braindance tech—simulated missions that push me to my limits without the risk of real bullets.

People on Earth have their own version of it called VR, or virtual reality. Their tech doesn’t even come close to what braindances can do. Braindances don’t just show you things—they pull you in completely. Sight, sound, touch, smell—hell, even pain. You don’t just watch it; you live it.

Because of how immersive it is, multiple monitors are required to make sure you don’t flatline. Annoying, but necessary.

I grab the braindance headset, the metal band fitting perfectly over my head. Tilting my head forward, my fingers brush the back of my neck where my neural link port is—a small, round socket embedded just below my hairline. I plug in the cable with a familiar click, the connection settling in like an old habit.

The world around me melts into static before reconstructing itself into a digital battlefield.

I stand in an abandoned part of a digital city. Broken-down cars and various types of trash litter the streets. The mission I’ve picked is simple: break into a heavily guarded building, extract the data, and get out undetected.

I crouch behind a rusted-out car close to the target building. My cybertech pings off the building’s generator, sending a signal that reveals the outlines of three security cameras, two goons posted inside, and three more patrolling the main floor, two on the top floor.

I could walk through the front door, guns blazing. But that’s not my style. I like to get in and out before they realize I was ever there.

Quietly, I sneak around to the back of the building. I scan the area, looking for a way to the roof. Having done enough of these types of missions, I know there’s always more than one way in.

It doesn’t take long to spot some storage crates stacked close enough to climb.

A couple of weeks ago, I upgraded my lower-body cybertech. The boosters in my legs allow me to jump higher and land silently. Expensive as hell but worth it.

I reach the roof with ease. At the top, there’s a sniper with his back to me. I activate the cybertech on my wrist, temporarily causing his optics to glitch out, leaving him temporarily blind. He twitches, trying to reboot his system, but it’s too late.

Before he can call for help, I sneak up behind him, grab his helmet, and twist. The crack of his neck is sharp and satisfying. He crumples to the floor like dead weight.

I pause, scanning the rooftop. No alarms. No movement. No signs anyone’s noticed their guy is down.

Perfect. Just how I like it.

I catch sight of a vent access panel on the far side of the roof. My wrist tech flickers again, scanning for hidden security measures. Clean. Good. I pop the panel open and crouch low, slipping inside without a sound.

The tunnel is narrow but large enough for me to squeeze through. Even though I’ve done this countless times, tight spaces still make me uneasy.

Calm down. It’s all in your head.

I crawl quietly through the tunnel, heading toward the second-floor offices. My eyes glow blue again, scanning for threats. Two goons below me—one by the door, the other at a desk with his feet propped up.

Perfect.

I’ve been wanting to test a two-person takedown combo. Worst case? I fail and blow both their brains out, activating security in the process. Best case? I’m in and out in thirty seconds before anyone finds their bodies.

The vent creaks softly as I shift my weight. The guy at the desk sits up slightly, glancing around.

Shit.

I freeze, holding my breath until he relaxes again, muttering something under his breath. Lazy. Overconfident. Makes my job easier.

Now or never.

Without hesitation, I pop open the panel and drop to the floor, landing in a crouch. The guy by the door is the first to spot me, his hand darting toward his gun.

I activate my cybertech, sending a signal that targets the goon by the door. His body seizes up, a blue spark flickering over his neural implants, and he collapses instantly. His head hits the floor with a satisfying thud.

The second goon jerks upright, knocking his chair back with a loud scrape. His hand flies toward the panic button on the desk.

“What the hell?!”

Too slow.

I send another signal, locking onto his nervous system. His whole body seizes up, a sharp jolt snapping through his spine. Smoke curls from the back of his neck as his implants fry, circuits overloaded. He slumps back into the chair, the light in his eyes fading to nothing.

Easy.

I step over to the chair, grab the back of it, and tip it over. His body hits the floor with a dull thud. I shove the chair aside with my foot and slide into his spot at the desk, fingers already flying over the keyboard.

Cracking through the laptop’s security is a joke. Rows of encrypted files flash across the screen. Payment logs, contracts, blackmail material.

I take the data jack from my wrist and plug it into the laptop. The extraction bar pops up, inching forward at a frustrating slow place.

It’s quiet, in a way that its too quiet.

I flip through the security feed, cycling through grainy camera footage. Empty hallways, static-filled rooms, and—

Shit.

A third guy, armed and moving fast, making his way up the stairs. If I had to guess, he’s responding to a silent alert triggered by one of the implants from the guys I just dropped.

The progress bar hits 75%.

Fuck, just a little longer.

I glance back at the feed, watching him reach the top of the stairs. He’s close. Too close.

95%.

I scan the room for an exit. There’s a window behind me, but I’d rather not jump from the second story unless I have to.

Guess my quiet mission’s officially gone to hell.

100%.

I yank the jack from the laptop and reach for the plasma pistol at my side. Footsteps echo down the hall—heavy, fast. I steady my breath, crouching behind a table near the door.

The door bursts open.

The guy steps inside, rifle raised and finger on the trigger, scanning the room. His back is to me.

I rise from my hiding spot, gun aimed steadily.

“You were too late to save your friends.”

He whips around, eyes locking on me as he pulls the trigger.

I twist to the side, but his shot lands—burning pain tears through my left shoulder. Could’ve been worse. Could’ve been my head.

Fuck.

I grit my teeth, steadying my aim. One shot to the head, and his blood and brains splatter the wall behind him. He drops hard to the floor and doesn’t get back up.

I glance around the room at the three dead bodies. Not my cleanest work, but good enough.

Then the alarms start blaring.

Well. That escalated fast.

I apply pressure to my wound while I start figuring out how I’ll get out of here.

“Y/N.”

What the fuck?

I look around the room, trying to figure out where the voice is coming from.

“Y/N.” The voice is clearer now.

“Rynis?” I ask, heart pounding.

I reach behind my head and yank the braindance cable from my neural link port. My vision blurs as the training room starts to come back into focus. In front of me stands Rynis, arms crossed.

“Rynis? What’s going on?” I ask, pulling off the braindance headset.

“Sorry to interrupt, Y/N. I’ve got some work for you if you’re interested.”

I stand up from the chair, stretching out my back. “And you couldn’t have waited to tell me until I was done?”

“I did wait, but it seems like you were just about to finish.”

“I was just getting started,” I say, slinging my legs to the side of the chair.

Rynis smiles. “A colleague of mine is looking for a merc for hire. Urgent case of a missing person. Could get dicey. You up for it?”

I rub the back of my neck, considering it. “If you’re coming to me, I’m guessing it’s pretty hush-hush?”

“Something like that. Can I give her your contact information?”

“Yeah,” I say with a nod.

I stand up, and we walk out of the training room together. I’m still irritated that she interrupted my session, but I could use the extra cash. There are some upgrades I’ve been eyeing for my cybertech—and those don’t come cheap.

“This couldn’t have been a phone call?”

“I was hoping to catch you in person. I was hoping you’d like to have a late lunch?”

No. Not really.

“Sure,” I say with a half-smile. “That would be nice.”

Rynis and I head to our favorite pasta spot—a cozy little place tucked between the bustling streets of Arden. After my parents died, this became our place. Every Friday, without fail, we’d have dinner here and then head home for a movie marathon until we passed out on the couch.

We make ourselves comfortable in a little two-person booth by the bar.

“I’ll take the chicken parm, please,” I say to the waiter.

Rynis glances at me, her sharp eyes softening. “I’ll have the same.”

The waiter takes our menus and heads toward the kitchen to put in our orders.

“You look like you’re doing better,” Rynis says, studying me.

“Thanks. I’ve been feeling a lot better.”

“Anything in particular to thank for that?”

I smile, thinking of Beth. “I made a new friend.”

“Oh?” Rynis’s eyebrow quirks, curious but cautious.

“Met her on a mission. Basically, been besties ever since.”

“Good. Great to hear, Y/N. You deserve to be happy.”

She’s not wrong. The weight of grief and anger kept me in the dark for too long. I’m not going back to that. Too many nights trying to find my husband at the bottom of a bottle.

We sit in comfortable silence—the kind you only share with someone who’s been through hell with you. We don’t need words. Rynis always knows when I need to talk, and when I don’t.

After a little time has passed, the waiter returns, setting our plates down with a cheerful, “Enjoy!” before disappearing again.

I stare at the chicken parm—crispy, cheesy, drenched in sauce. It smells like tradition. Like a Friday night ritual that never fails to pull me out of whatever dark place I’ve fallen into.

It smells like home.

And for the first time in a long time, I feel steady. Grounded.

Like I’m finally coming back to myself.

We eat in silence, savoring the food. The chicken parm tastes as good as I remember. For a moment, it feels nice to do something normal.

Rynis leans back in the booth. “So, how’s it going?”

I glance up from my plate. “How is what going?”

She lets out a small chuckle. “You know exactly what I mean. The mission with Rick Sanchez.”

Ah. So that’s why we’re here.

“Oh, that. He couldn’t care less about anything to do with our planet.”

“And what makes you say that?” Rynis presses, leaning forward, her brow furrowed.

I sigh, setting my fork down. “Actually… I spent an evening with him.”

Rynis blinks. “You what?” She leans in closer, her voice low but sharp. “You spent an evening with Rick Sanchez?”

“Before you ask—no, it wasn’t like that.”

She shakes her head, a mix of disbelief and exasperation flickering across her face. “Unbelievable. You spent an evening with him—just casually hanging out like he’s some guy off the street?”

I roll my eyes. “It wasn’t exactly casual. It was work.”

“Right. Well, what did he say?”

“Whatever he’s interested in, it’s not us. He’s obsessed with his own agenda. Our planet? It’s background noise to him.”

Rynis frowns. “And you’re sure about that?”

“Yes. Lumora is a speck of dust to him. If he wanted to sabotage it, he would’ve done it already.”

“And what about his portal tech?” she asks quietly.

“He keeps it close to him. Didn’t really talk about it. He can open a portal to anywhere. It’s pretty cool to see.”

“Anywhere?”

“Yup.” I nod. “Anywhere.”

Rynis’s expression is unreadable. “And you still think you can get close enough to take it? His portal gun?”

I shake my head. “No.”

Her eyes widen. “No?”

“I’ve decided it’s impossible. It’s no use.” I lean forward, resting my arms on the table. “He keeps it close. Always within reach. I didn’t see him set it down, not even for a second. It’s like it’s part of him.”

“So, that’s it? You’ve made up your mind?”

The waiter drops off the bill.

“Yes.” I reach for the bill, but Rynis snatches it from the table.

“My treat,” she says with a small smile.

Will no one let me buy my own food?

The waiter returns and takes her credit card.

“Y/N… what if there was a way?”

“What do you mean?” I ask, eyeing her curiously.

She reaches into her pocket and slides a small vial across the table.

“If you give him this, it’ll temporarily paralyze him and his tech.”

I stare at her, incredulous. “You want me to drug the smartest man in the universe?”

Is she fucking serious?

She doesn’t flinch. “It’s not lethal. It’ll just temporarily paralyze him—and his tech.”

The waiter comes by to clear our plates. We both go silent, waiting until he’s gone before I lean forward, lowering my voice even more.

I stare at the vial on the table, its liquid an unsettling shade of gray.

“No. He’ll know right away. And besides, it feels wrong.”

“Y/N, did you develop a soft spot for him during your little evening out?”

I roll my eyes. “No. I’m just not interested in taking on impossible tasks.”

“You’re the closest anyone has ever gotten to his portal gun,” Rynis says, sighing as she looks away.

We sit through an uncomfortable silence.

“Just think about it, okay?” she says, pushing the vial toward me.

I stare at the vial, my mind racing. Every instinct I have screams that this is a bad idea. Rick isn’t just some random target. He’s unpredictable, dangerous, and far too smart to fall for something like this.

I let out a slow breath, my fingers hovering over the vial before finally picking it up. The glass feels cool against my skin, heavier than it looks.

“This doesn’t mean I’m going to use it,” I say.

Rynis nods. “I know.”

She stands from the booth. “My colleague will be in contact soon.”

I get up and make my way to the door. “What? Oh, yeah.” I had completely forgotten about that. “Got it. Thanks for lunch.”

Rynis smiles at me. “Anytime.”

I run a few errands before returning home in the evening.

I can't believe she interrupted my workout to hand me poison for Rick Sanchez.

Seriously? Poison?

I toss my keys into the bowl by the door, the familiar clatter echoing through my apartment. I set the vial carefully on the kitchen counter.

Jacket? Couch.
Clothes? Floor.

I strip down on my way to the bedroom, too irritated to care where everything lands.

Shower, maybe a TV show, then sleep. Maybe I’ll feel normal after that.

The hot water works its magic, easing the tension in my shoulders. I grab my shampoo and lather my hair, gently massaging my scalp. I rinse the sudsy shampoo from my hair and apply a small amount of conditioner. I leave that in while I dump liquid soap on my loofa and scrub my body. After feeling clean I stand under the water letting it rinse the conditioner our of my hair and soap off my body. 

I step out of the shower and grab my oversized towel. I towel off quickly, squeezing the remaining water from my hair.
I’m more tired than I realized.

At the sink, I begin my evening skincare routine.
Retinol, hyaluronic serum, overnight face mask, and a moisturizer to lock it all in.
One of my friends from the military had taught me the basics of skincare.

I hang my towel back up and change into my black robe.

I make my way to the living room and turn on a comfort show, something familiar to fill the quiet. While it plays in the background, I throw together a quick dinner—a sandwich with sliced turkey, lettuce, tomato, and mayo. Simple but delicious. I grab a bag of my favorite chips and head toward the couch.

I hit play on my remote and start to eat my dinner. The show is about an office manager named Pichael and his quirky staff. Casual, lighthearted, and entertaining. The perfect show for dissociating.

I sit and eat my dinner, letting a few episodes play in the background. After a while, I glance at the clock in the kitchen.

9:30 p.m.

Early but good enough. Time for bed.

I head toward my bedroom and throw my robe on my bedroom chair. I slip between my bed sheets, the cool fabric soothing against my bare skin.

I close my eyes, exhaling slowly, thinking about the day I had. Slowly my thoughts drift to him. To Rick Sanchez

Rick fucking Sanchez.

I still hear his voice—rough, teasing, far too confident. I picture that damn smirk, the way his gaze lingered on me just a little too long to be casual. He’s different from anyone I’ve ever met. Chaos wrapped in layers of genius. Danger in its most tempting form.

And maybe that’s why he’s so fucking hot.

Heat creeps up my neck, spreading through my chest, lower, and settles between my legs.

Fuck.

I try to push him out of my mind, but the harder I fight, the stronger the images get. His hands on my waist, pulling me close. His lips brushing my neck, breath warm against my skin.

As the ache builds, my hand drifts down my stomach. The slickness between my thighs is impossible to ignore—wet and wanting. My fingers slide through the heat with ease.

Fuck—I’m drenched.

My fingers glide over the ache between my thighs, the wetness slick against my skin, while my other hand teases my nipple, rolling it gently between my fingers.

I let out a shaky breath, my eyes fluttering closed.

I imagine his voice, low and rough in my ear.
“I bet you like that, don’t you, sweetheart?” His hands wouldn’t be gentle. They’d explore with confidence, teasing and claiming at the same time. “I bet you can’t stop thinking about me.”

My fingers move slowly, tracing lazy circles over my clit, teasing myself the way I imagine he would. The tension builds as I picture his mouth on mine, his grip on my hips firm, keeping me exactly where he wants me. His touch doesn’t hesitate—demanding and possessive, exactly what I need.

“You’re fucking beautiful,” he whispers, his tone softer but still confident. “But you already knew that, didn’t you?”

A soft moan escapes my lips. My fingers move faster, the ache deepening. I want more. I want him.

I imagine his mouth replacing my hand between my thighs, his tongue moving with expert precision. His fingers pump into me at the same time, pushing me to the edge.

I’m soaked—slick and needy, my fingers gliding through the wetness with ease.

And it’s not enough.
I need more. I need him.

My breath quickens, my body trembling at the thought of him looking up at me from between my legs. He’d make me say his name before allowing me my orgasm.

What I wouldn’t give to be dominated by Rick Sanchez. His confidence and the way he carries himself, I know he’d keep me up all night long.

I imagine his cock long and thick, pumping into me from behind.

That’s enough to undo me. The sweet release hits me hard, waves of pleasure crashing through me as I gasp his name. The rush is endless, toeing the line between bliss and pain.

My hand stills as I ride the aftershocks of my orgasm, body sinking into the mattress.

For a moment, I just stare at the ceiling.

Fuck, fuck, fuck.
How did I let him get to me like this?
And why don’t I hate it?

My mind finally quiets, and I drift off into a dreamless sleep.

Chapter Text

The sunlight streaming through my bedroom window wakes me up the next morning. I groan and pull the blankets over my head.
I really need to invest in some blackout curtains.

I glance at the clock on my nightstand.
8:36.
Why am I up so early?

I know there’s no point in trying to go back to sleep. Once I’m up, I’m up.
I lie there for a few minutes before finally dragging myself out of bed. My body aches faintly, and heat rushes to my face as I remember last night’s solo activity.
Fantasizing about my best friend’s dad? How low have I gotten?

I grab my phone off the nightstand, hoping for some distraction. No missed calls, no text messages.
I guess Rynis’s colleague will get ahold of me later.

I shrug on my long black robe and shuffle into the kitchen. The hum of the coffee maker fills the quiet apartment as I set it to brew. My mind wanders.
Basically, just wait by the phone for this mysterious stranger.

Once the coffee’s ready, I pour it into my favorite mug and head to the living room. The large windows offer a view of downtown Arden—the jogging trail along the river, the park filled with kids playing while their mothers watch nearby. It’s a comforting sight, even if I feel disconnected from it all. I can’t help to feel a pain in my chest as I think that could have been me a few years ago.
No use staying cooped up. I need to clear my head.

I finish my coffee and head back to my bedroom to change. Black leggings, a black sports bra, and my pink and purple running shoes. I grab my phone and wireless earbuds before heading out the door.

My jog is uneventful. House music pulses in my ears—Beth introduced me to Earth house music, and ever since, it’s been on repeat.

The river trail is alive with early risers, but it’s easy to find a quiet bench to catch my breath. I pull out my phone, checking for messages.
Nothing.
Beth still hasn’t texted me.
I hope nothing went wrong on her mission.

“Y/N?”

I glance up and see Kael. Still beautiful beyond belief. His navy-blue hair is cut shorter than I remember, his dark purple eyes framed by lashes that most women would kill for. He’s always been gorgeous, but there’s a ruggedness to him now—more muscle, more confidence in his posture.

“Kael,” I say with a warm smile, standing to meet him.

“Holy shit, I haven’t seen you in a while.” He steps forward, wrapping me in a hug. His embrace is familiar, steady, and warm—like stepping back into something I didn’t realize I’d missed.

“Yeah, I’ve been kind of busy,” I say, pulling back.

“So, I’ve heard. I heard Rynis gave you a new job? Ambassador of Vetra or something like that?”

I chuckle. “Yeah, something like that. Just a fancy title for ‘I do whatever Rynis tells me to do.’”

We both sit down on the bench.

“Yeah, that sounds like something Rynis would do. You were always her go-to for under-the-table stuff.”

“I think she gave me the job because she feels sorry for me,” I admit quietly.

Kael pauses. His voice softens. “Yeah, I know what happened wasn’t easy on you. I ended up taking some time off as well. Needed time to gather myself after the accident.”

The accident. The one that led me to quit the force. The one that still occasionally haunts my dreams.

“So, how have you been?” he asks.

“Doing better,” I say, and I mean it. “Keeping busy with work, doing odd jobs here and there.”

Kael chuckles, his smile warm. “Yeah, you were always good at that. They gave me a new partner shortly after you left. Real by-the-books guy.”

“Isn’t that a good thing? You need someone to balance your hate for following rules.”

“Balance is overrated. You never followed the rules either, so don’t act like you’re better than me.”

He’s right.

“You make a fair point,” I admit with a small smile.

We sit in comfortable silence, watching people pass by on the trail.

“I’ve missed you,” Kael says softly, almost a whisper.

I turn to look at him—the man who always had my back. He gave me friendship when I needed it most. While others on the force tried to get in my pants, Kael never did. He respected me, treated me like an equal. That’s what made him a great partner.

“Yeah,” I say quietly. “I’ve missed you too, Kael.”

My phone vibrates in my pocket. I pull it out to see a message:
Unknown Number: Heavy Hearts. 6 p.m. Come alone.

How dramatic. Must be Rynis’s friend.

Kael raises an eyebrow. “Someone important?”

“Uh…” I shove my phone back into my pocket. “Just work.”

Kael smiles knowingly. “Y/N, busy as always.”

“I’ve got nothing better to do,” I say, my voice quieter than I intend.

Kael’s expression shifts, something more earnest breaking through. “How about you take a break from all that and have dinner with me?”

“What?”

“Dinner. Tonight. Let’s catch up.”

“Oh, Kael, tonight isn’t a good night—”

“Why not?”

“I have work.”

Kael’s smile fades as he looks straight ahead. His voice drops. “Y/N, you have to stop shutting me out.”

He’s right, I have a bad habit of shutting people out when things get hard. After quitting the force Kael would call me and text me to check in. He even stopped by my apartment a couple of times, which of course I pretended not to be home for.

“Yeah, I know,” I sigh. “But I really do have work tonight. Rain check?”

“Sometime this week?” he presses, turning back to me.

“Uh… yeah, sure,” I say with a small smile.

“Great. It’s a date.” He stands, his smile returning as he gives me a wave. “See you later!”

“Bye, Kael.”

I watch as he walks away, his confidence lingering even as he disappears from view.

I guess dinner wouldn’t be the end of the world.

I jog back to my apartment, spending the rest of the afternoon in quiet anticipation as I wait for 6 p.m. to arrive. Heavy Hearts.

I make my way to the Heavy Hearts club, right in the middle of the pleasure district.

The pleasure district has everything you’d expect with a name like that—brothels, drinks, food, dancing, and plenty of spots to do every drug imaginable.

Some people might think a district like this would lead to chaos, but keeping things legal actually keeps crime down. People are going to do what they want anyway—why not make it safe and controlled?

I pass by food stands selling all kinds of cuisines. The air is thick with the smell of grilled meats, flaky pastries, and weed. People stumble along the streets, already drunk and laughing loudly, their voices blending with the faint bass thudding from various clubs.

I spot Heavy Hearts up ahead. It’s a black building with a bright red LED sign above the entrance. I can hear the bass from outside, the party must already be in full swing.

The bouncer at the door gives me a once-over.
“Go in,” he says.

What a man of words.

I step inside, and the scent of smoke and cheap perfume hits me like a wall. Dark purple and red lights pulse through the club. The dance floor is packed, and I can spot the DJ’s set in the corner.

I keep my head down and weave through the sweaty chaos, making my way toward the bar at the back of the room. Sliding onto a stool, I signal to the bartender.
“Vodka cran,” I say.

He raises an eyebrow, but he doesn’t comment. He turns to make my drink.

While I wait, I glance around the club. Fully stocked bar, solid music, and a massive dance floor.
Why haven’t I been here before?

Oh yeah, because I don’t leave my apartment for anything other than work.

The bartender sets my drink down. I take a sip, its very clear they don’t water down their alcohol.

“Come with me,” a deep voice says.

I look behind me to see a stocky looking guy, his face completely unreadable. No small talk, no introduction—just a command.
I grab my drink and follow him without a word.

We walk through the VIP section and head down a dim hallway. At the end, there’s a door that blends into the wall. If you didn’t know it was there you would probably miss it.

He pushes one of the doors open, steps aside, and nods for me to go in.

The doors lead to a room, the bass from the club now just a faint thump. The room is small but cozy. It has two love seats facing each other with a low coffee table between the two. The air smells faintly of incense, better than the incense and cheap perfume.

An older woman sits on one of the love seats. Her short silver hair is styled perfectly, not a strand out of place. Her sharp pink eyes meet mine. Her presence alone screams she’s in charge.

The stocky guy leaves, shutting the door behind him, leaving us alone.

“You must be Y/N,” she says, her voice calm and steady. “Rynis has been saying good things about you.”

“Uh—yeah, that’s good to hear,” I say, unsure how to respond.

She gestures for me to sit. “You’re probably wondering who I am and why you’re here.”

I walk over and sit down, setting my drink on the table between us.

“My name is Wakako. I’m the top fixer in Vetra.”

Oh, shit.

I work with fixers often. They’re the middlemen—the ones who connect clients with mercs. They find the right person for the right job and take a cut. Simple, but effective.

“Wow,” I say, surprised. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

She gives me a small smile. “The pleasure is mine. You’ve made quite a name for yourself. I’d heard of you even before Rynis gave me your contact information.”

Word travels fast.

“Let’s get straight to business. “I have a job for you, if you are interested,” she says, wasting no time.

“Missing person, right?”

She nods. “Yes. A mid-ranking politician from Karthros Prime, Senator Elias Corvayn. He’s fallen out of favor with the planet’s ruling party, and someone saw an opportunity to exploit that. His sixteen-year-old daughter, Aurelia, was kidnapped by a political rival looking to make a power move.”

I let out a low whistle. “Karthros Prime. That place is a fucking disaster. Aristocrats playing games while the rest of the planet goes to shit.”

“Exactly. Corvayn knew paying the ransom wouldn’t guarantee her safety, so he took a different route. He came to me.”

“And now you’re coming to me.”

She nods. “I need someone that’s trustworthy.”

“But you don’t know me. How do you know if you can trust me?”

“I trust Rynis,” she says simply. “And she trusts you.”

“How long have you known her?” I ask, curiosity piqued.

Wakako’s expression softens slightly. “We are family.”

What the fuck?

I didn’t even know Rynis had any family left.

“Got it,” I say, leaning back into the love seat. “So… what’s the catch?”

Wakako’s gaze sharpens. “The kidnappers are paranoid. My contact on the inside says they’re moving her to a second location.”

“How long do we have?”

“They’ll move her tomorrow.”

I frown. “Why not hit them while they’re transporting her?”

“We don’t know where they’re taking her, and my informant can’t risk contacting us again so soon.”

“You trust this informant?”

“I do. They come highly recommended from a fellow fixer that works with the defiance.”

Beth works for the defiance.

I grab my drink, taking a slow sip as I think it over.

“Alright,” I say finally. “I’ll take the job. But if anything feels off, I’m out.”

“Fair enough.” Wakako says. “I’ll send over the details now.” Her eyes glow faintly blue as she transfers the mission details to my cybertech.

My own vision flickers as the data downloads. A loading bar scrolls across my field of vision, followed by images of the kidnapped girl and possible locations.

I’ll read over the details later at home.

I stand and make my way to the door.

“Oh, and Y/N.”

I glance back.

“Keep your wits about you.”

I give her a small nod. “Always do.”

“This could be the start of a mutually beneficial relationship.” She says with a small smile.

“I look forward to it.” I say with a small smile and exit the room.

Wakako is simple and to the point, just how I like it. I’ve never been one for small talk. Let’s skip the formalities and get right to it.

I wander around the pleasure district, killing time before heading home. I stop at one of the dispensaries and grab an ounce of my favorite strain, Northern Lights. I’ll need something to calm me down before bed. I grab some pink joint wrappers, check out, and continue on.

On the way back, I swing by the grocery store, stocking up on the ultimate munchie essentials—fresh fruit, assorted chocolates, cured meats, cheeses, and a box of buttery crackers. A loaded snack board is perfect for nights like this.

It’s around 8 p.m. when I finally step through my front door. The familiar comfort of my apartment wraps around me as I drop my bags onto the kitchen counter.

I assemble my snack board while my bathtub fills with hot water. I grab a few bites of pineapple before grinding some of the weed I just bought. I roll a joint, grab a small ashtray and lighter, and head toward the bathroom.

The tub is nearly full, so I turn it off and toss in a bath bomb. Dark blue and yellow colors swirl together in the water, creating a soothing mix of patterns.

I quickly undress, tossing my clothes into the laundry basket. I set the joint, lighter, and ashtray on the small table by the tub before slowly lowering myself into the steaming water. A deep groan escapes me as the heat melts the tension from my muscles.

“Nova, play classical jazz,” I say, leaning my head back against the tub.

“Now playing classical jazz.” My home AI system says.

Soft jazz music fills the air as I sink deeper into my tub. I close my eyes and let the music calm my thoughts.

I can’t shake the nagging thought in the back of my mind. I hope I hear from Beth soon. It’s been too long since she checked in, and the silence is starting to get to me.

I grab my phone off the table and shoot Beth a text.

Y/N: Lets catch up soon?

I stare at my phone half expecting a reply. After a few seconds I set it back down and grab the joint I rolled. I light it and inhale deeply; the smoke burns my lungs before a slow exhale.

I finish about half of the joint before deciding I’ve had enough of the bath. After drying off I slip into a pair of dark purple pajama shorts and a matching tank top.

I bring all my items with me as I head toward the living room. In the living room, I set the snack board on the coffee table with my other items and sink into the couch. I pick up the remote and scroll through my streaming options. Taking another drag from my joint, I let the haze settle in further.

I eventually settle on an adult cartoon—a show about a psychologist who turned criminal after falling into a vat of chemicals, gaining superhuman abilities. It’s the perfect mix of dark humor and chaos.

Just as I start to relax, a loud whoosh fills the room, and a green portal materializes in my living room.
Rick Sanchez steps—or more accurately, stumbles—through it.

I jump up from the couch, my heart racing.
“Rick, what the fuck?”

Rick’s bleary eyes scan the room before settling on me. “Oh, hi, Y/N. I’m, uh—[belches]—I’m looking for Space Beth. Thought she might be here.” The portal behind him closes with a faint hiss.

Did he really just portal into my house uninvited?

I feel my face turn hot just being in his presence. “What? No, she’s not.”

“She was supposed to cover another shift at the clinic for Earth Beth and never showed. Now the whole family’s worried, and of course, I have to be the one who deals with it.”

I roll my eyes, sinking back onto the couch. “Earlier this week, she went out on a mission. Haven’t had contact with her since. I’m surprised she didn’t tell you.”

Rick collapses onto the couch sitting beside me, pulling out his flask.
“The family’s been [belches]—been a real pain in my ass over this.”

“Well, you can go back and tell them she’s fine.”
I hope.

“That’s what I told them, but they’re too wrapped up in their—what is it? Oh yeah, their human feelings to listen to reason.”

Rick’s eyes flick around the room, settling on my coffee table. His gaze darts from the snack board to the almost finished joint and finally to the cartoon playing on the TV. His eyebrow arches in mock amusement.

“Real nice setup you got here—weed, cartoons, and what’s that? Some kind of adult lunchable?” His smirk is razor-sharp.

I grab my joint and take a long drag, exhaling slowly. “Do you make a habit of portaling into places unannounced and being an asshole?”

Rick burps. “All the time.”

I sigh and glance at him as he takes another swig from his flask, his eyes lazily scanning me.

Shit. I glance down at my outfit—shorts and a tank top, barely enough to be called clothing. Definitely not what I’d wear if I knew I’d be having company.

Rick’s gaze lingers a little too long, trailing over my legs and the curve of my body. His smirk deepens. “Didn’t mean to interrupt your cozy little evening, but hey, if I’d known you were hanging out like this, maybe I’d have shown up sooner.”

I roll my eyes, ignoring the warmth creeping up my neck. “Don’t flatter yourself, Rick. I wasn’t exactly expecting company.”

The Northern Lights strain starts to hit harder. Rick glances at the finished joint and leans forward, grabbing my grinder and pink rolling papers from the coffee table.

“Pink rolling papers? Cute,” he says, smirking as he examines them. “I’ll do you a favor and roll the next one.” His knee brushes mine as he leans closer, the casual contact sending an unexpected chill up my spine.

“And what makes you think I’m going to share?” I ask, raising an eyebrow.

“Because,” he says, glancing over his shoulder with that maddening smirk, “you might act like you want me to leave, but deep down? You want me to stay.”

I glare at him. It’s like he can read my mind.

Rick reaches into his lab coat and pulls out a small baggie of shimmering purple powder.

“What the hell is that?” I ask, eyeing the contents.

“Relax. It’s just a little K-lax powder,” he says, sprinkling it onto the ground bud before rolling it into a joint with precise, practiced movements.

“Not only will this make the high last longer, but it’ll make it better.”

“I was perfectly fine with the way it was.”

“Yeah, and I made it better. You’re welcome.” He doesn’t miss a beat, sealing the joint with a quick flick of his tongue.

“Doesn’t K-lax have a short and intense high with a nasty crash?” I challenge, narrowing my eyes.

“Normally, you’d be right,” he says, rolling the joint expertly between his fingers. “But when K-lax mixes with THC, it triggers a chemical reaction. Turns that short-and-strong high into a longer-and-stronger high. Less crash, more fun.”

He holds the freshly rolled joint out to me, his fingers brushing mine as he hands it over. Our thighs now fully pressed together.

“See for yourself,” he says, his voice dropping just enough to make the words linger.

I hesitate, my eyes flicking from the joint to Rick’s expression. His smirk is daring, almost like a challenge.

“Fine,” I say.

Rick picks up my lighter. “Here, let me.” He flicks the lighter, the small flame casting shadows over his face.

“Such a gentleman, Rick Sanchez,” I mutter, sarcasm dripping from my voice.

Rick smirks as he holds the lighter steady, his eyes flickering with amusement. “What can I say? I’m full of surprises.”

I lean in, bringing the joint to my lips. The smoke fills my lungs, my eyes never leaving his. His gaze drifts from my lips back up to my eyes. I exhale slowly, watching the smoke swirl between us.

He doesn’t move, still watching me with his intense gaze.

I exhale and start to cough. “Holy shit.”

“I know, right?”

The high hits me harder and faster than I expected. My body feels lighter and warmer. Suddenly, my skin starts to tingle everywhere there is contact, especially against Rick. “Shit,” I mutter. “Yeah… okay. You were right.”

I pass him the joint and lean back into the couch, my body already buzzing from the effects of the K-lax. This feels nice.

Rick takes a hit, exhaling a large cloud of smoke. “Aw shit, that’s good.” He passes the joint back to me, his fingers brushing mine briefly in the exchange. The whites of his eyes start to turn a light shade of blue.

“Where did you get the K-lax?” I ask before taking another hit. My mind starts to become hazy; it almost feels like a nice hug for my brain.

“Had my grandson Morty collect me some Kalaxian crystals.” He says casually, “Once they’re cut up, they turn into this fine powder. Perfect nose candy or, you know, sprinkling on other drugs.”

I hand him back the joint, and he brings it to his lips, inhaling deeply.

“Morty? Was that the person with you when we met?”

He blows out a large cloud of smoke. “You mean the best day of your life? Yeah, that’s him.”

I roll my eyes. “The best day of my life was when I got marri—” I stop myself before I can finish. I guess the K-lax causes loose lips too, or else I wouldn’t have volunteered that information.

Rick raises an eyebrow. “Didn’t realize you’re married.” He looks around my apartment. “Is he, uh… gonna join us?”

I’m quiet as I look down at my hands. This is definitely not a conversation I want to have while high. “He passed away a few years ago,” I say quietly.

Rick is silent for a moment before saying quietly, “Damn, that sucks. I’m sorry.”

I look up at him. “Thanks,” I say with a small smile.

Rick pauses, “You know—you have a pretty smile.”

His words catch me off guard. “Did the mood turn that depressing? You’re actually giving someone a compliment?”

Rick shrugs. “I call it like I see it. You’re a pretty girl.”

He hands the joint back to me and pulls his flask out of his coat pocket taking a sip.

His gaze causes a shiver through my body. I am suddenly very aware of how close we are on my couch. Side by side but turned into each other, thighs touching.

“Oh, I should also mention, the K-lax? It will make you touchy-feely,” Rick says, reaching toward the coffee table for some chopped strawberries on my snack board.

He tells me this when the thing is almost gone?

I place the joint back in the ashtray. I shouldn’t smoke anymore, especially if what he says is true.

“Who said you could eat my snacks?” I say with a slight edge to my voice.

I don’t like sharing.

Rick dips a piece of strawberry into the hazelnut spread, his movements slow and deliberate. “Well, I guess I could find something else to eat around here,” he says.

My cheeks flush, and I can’t tell if it’s from the K-lax or the way he looks at me. He knows exactly what he’s doing. It might be fun to play this little game of chicken with him.

“Oh Rick, you made a mess.” I say dropping my voice. “Here, let me help.”

My hand slides to his thigh, fingers curling slightly as I lean in. With a slow, deliberate motion, I use my other hand and trace my thumb across the corner of his mouth, catching the smear of hazelnut spread. Without breaking eye contact, I bring my thumb to my lips, tongue flicking over it before I suck it clean.

His gaze locks on mine, darkening. He pauses for a moment before running his tongue along his bottom lip, tasting what I left behind. His smirk creeps back like he’s trying to play it cool, but I catch the way his fingers twitch on the edge of the couch.

“You know” he says, voice low, like he’s trying not to give anything away. “Could’ve just told me I had something on my face.” His eyes flick down to my hand on his thigh, then back up, sharp and unflinching. "Gotta say, though—I’m not sure this is a game you want to play, Y/N."

“And why is that Rick Sanchez?” I said, words slightly slurred from the high taking over my body.

“Because,” he says, his voice low, “You’re playing with fire, and you don’t even know how hot it can burn.”

His hand rests on the top of the couch behind me, his fingers tapping lazily, but his gaze is locked on mine, unrelenting.

My lips curl into a small, defiant smile. “Maybe I’m not afraid to get burned.”

His smirk is replaced by something much darker that made my pulse race, “Careful. You keep saying shit like that and I might take it as an invitation.”

I can feel the fabric of his pants under my hand start to pull.

The space between us heavy and charged. Rick moves his other hand to rest on my thigh. His touch sends a jolt of electricity through me, the ache between my thighs intensifying with every second.

His eyes are locked on mine, watching every reaction I have to his touch. Slowly his hand slides up my thigh, his fingers grazing the bottom of my shorts.  

The fabric is thin, too thin to hide how my body is reacting to him. The heat of his touch feels like fire on my skin.

His thumb begins to make small circles on my inner thigh, slowly and deliberately. My chest rises and falls with shallow breaths filling the silence of the room. Ricks eyes don’t leave mine, as if daring me to stop.

“Still not afraid?” he murmurs.

His thumb trails higher just slightly, teasing the edge of control. I bite my lip. I refuse to give him satisfaction of a response. My traitorous body shifted toward him, desperate for him to do more.

It takes everything in me to steady my voice. “You’re going to have to try harder than that.”

“Are you sure? I can already feel how soaked you are. You make quite the mess don’t you?” He murmurs, his voice low and teasing.

I try to respond, and nothing comes out.

“You know you talk a big game, but look at you now,” Rick says, his voice dropping lower, almost a purr. “All it took was a little pressure, and you’re falling apart.”

My heart pounds against my chest as my lips curl into a smirk, “You seem pretty confident.”

“Oh, I am sweetheart,” his thumb starts to circle higher coaxing a soft gasp from me. “Baby I’m just getting started.”

The tension in the room is unbearable. His hand is hovering just close enough to drive me crazy but not enough to give me what my body desperately wants.

Before I can try to respond Rick leans forward, his free hand guiding me back against the couch. The move takes me by surprise but for him it was calculated. His smirk doesn’t leave his face as he leans over me.

“We need to get you out of these shorts sweetie.” His eyes go dark, “It seems like you’ve soaked right through.”

Oh my God.

He sits up between my thighs, his eyebrows raised slightly, as though silently asking for permission to continue.

“Yes,” I manage to whisper, my voice breathy and uneven.

His smile turns wicked as he slowly pulls down my shorts. He throws them over his shoulder carelessly.

He spreads my legs further apart and settles between my knees.

"I’ve got a theory—one I’m more than eager to test. Do you want to know what it is?”

I nod slightly.

“I bet you taste even better than you look."

Rick slides his arms under my thighs firmly grabbing my hips to hold me in place. “Try not to squirm too much sweetheart.” His grip feels possessive.

He slowly trails kisses up my thigh, teasing me. I can feel his breath warm against my already sensitive skin. My body reacts and practically arches toward him. The first touch of his mouth is electric. My body reacts on instinct. His tongue trails slowly causing me to inhale sharply. He slowly circles my clit causing my hips to buck.

Rick looks up at me expression a mix of amusement and dominance. “Be a good girl and sit still for me.”

Seeing him look up at me between my legs is almost enough to send me over the edge already.

He returns to making slow, deliberate circles that drive me crazy. He speeds up slightly as he frees one of his hands. As his tongue works my clit, I can feel his fingers dangerously close to my entrance.

“Rick.” I gasp practically begging. The ache inside me in unbearable. He slowly slides a finger inside of me. He curls it just right that cause my legs to quiver.

He starts pumping into me slowly as his tongue starts to move faster. The pressure builds with each stroke.

“Fuck,” I barely whisper, the word escaping before I can stop it.

My body starts surrendering to the release he’s relentlessly demanding from me. The pleasure starts to swell to an intensity that is borderline unbearable.

He pulls away from my clit and I whine slightly. He looks up at me. “How bad do you want this release sweetheart.”

I small moan escapes me, “So fucking bad.” I say voice trembling.

“Then beg for it baby.” He growls.

“Mm Rick, please.”

“Not good enough.” He says as he continues to pump into me pushing me closer to the edge but refusing to let me fall.

“Rick- please- let me cum. Please” I manage to get out.

“Mmm, good girl.”

His tongue returns to where I desperately need it.

I let out a soft moan. The pleasure starts to swell to an intensity that is borderline unbearable.

Every nerve in my body is on fire as he adds a second finger. Stretching me in a way that’s overwhelming and intoxicating.

His fingers thrust deeper as his tongue moves faster.

My legs tremble around him as the pleasure builds higher and higher until —

Until I’m pushed over the edge as the release crashes over me like a tidal wave. Every muscle in my body locks as I cry out his name. The climax steals the air from my lungs as my body shakes uncontrollably. I grab a fist full of his hair as I try to ground myself as the waves roll through me.

Rick doesn’t stop. His fingers continue their rhythm as his tongue teases my oversensitive clit as he works me through the aftershocks. The feeling is overstimulating borderline torturous, but I can’t bring myself to tell him to stop.

“Rick.” I whimper, voice shaky.

He pulls back. His face glistening and his smirk sharper than before. He slowly eases his fingers out. The absence leaves me aching.

“Good girl.” He purrs.

He sits up and wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, eyes feral. “I guess my theory turned out to be right.”

I let out a shaky laugh as I try to catch my breath. “You’re insufferable.” I say as I lay there trying to recover from what just happened.

“And yet here we are.” Rick says as he moves back against the couch.

I sit up slowly, still feeling the tremors of the intensity coursing through me.

The tension in the air doesn’t dissipate as Rick leans back against the couch, his eyes still locked on mine with that same wild, confident smirk. My body is still trembling, the aftershocks of what he just did leaving me breathless and raw. I sit and try to compose myself. The look he’s giving me makes it impossible to fully recover.

“You look good like that,” he says. His eyes roam over me, lingering on the way my body still shudders slightly.

“Like what?” I ask.

“Completely wrecked.”

I feel heat rushing to my face. I try to steady my breathing, “"Good to know you’re enjoying the view, Rick. Hope it’s everything you imagined."

“Oh, it is, and do you know what else?” Rick slowly brings his fingers to his lips. The fingers that were just my undoing. He slowly slips one finger between his lips sucking it clean.

“You taste better than I imagined,” he says voice low.

My breath hitches at the sight of it. The intimate act sends a fresh wave of heat through me.

This man will be the death of me. And I think I’m okay with it.

Right as my body starts to return to normal Rick’s wristwatch starts beeping.

Rick looks down at his wrist and sighs. “God dammit Jerry.”

“Is something wrong?”

“Yeah that moron is in my garage.” Rick sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose.

“Care to elaborate?”

Rick gestures with his free hand, exasperated “Jerry is the idiot Beth married. My tech is so advanced that if he touches the wrong thing he’ll be turned into neurotypical dust.”

“Yeah Beth has talked about him briefly.”

Rick stands and pulls his portal gun out of his lab coat.

“You’re leaving?”

He looks down at me and exhales sharply, “Yeah, I don’t exactly have a choice. Moron’s probably going to accidentally blow up my lab looking for something dumb, like his stupid rake.”

“Sounds real serious. Wouldn’t want him to become into a science experiment.” I say slight disappointment to my voice.

Rick chuckles, “Yeah wouldn’t want to deprive either Beth of their prized husband.” His voice was laced with sarcasm.

He opens a portal in the middle of my living room and steps toward it before pausing.

“Y/N” He looks back at me, “Tonight was fun.”

I let out a nervous laugh, “Uh yeah something like that.”

His lips curl into a smile—not the usual cocky smirk, but something more genuine. And just like that, he steps through the portal, leaving me staring at the empty space where he stood. The portal closes.

Okay but what the fuck just happened?

My phone buzzes on the coffee table snapping me out of my thoughts. I reach for it reading the message.

Unknown Number: Keep the k-lax, you never know when you’ll need it again 😉

How did he —? Another buzz.

Unknown Number: And before you ask, the answer is because I’m awesome

I roll my eyes and throw my phone down on the couch. I manage to find my shorts and clean up my snack board on the coffee table. Sinking back onto the couch, I finally turn on the cartoon I’d planned to watch earlier, letting the familiar chaos of the show distract me.

Eventually I drag myself to bed trying to process whatever the hell just happened.

I wonder what other theories Rick has, and if they involve me.

Chapter Text

I spend the morning tidying up my apartment and doing laundry—simple tasks to kill time while I wait for Wakako to message me … again.

My phone buzzes, and I grab it to check the message. Heat rushes through my body when I see who it’s from. Why do I feel like a teenager with my first crush?

Rick: Hey, when you hear from Beth, let me know.
Y/N: You got it.
Rick: And, uh, sorry for bailing last night.

I pause, debating if I believe him.

Y/N: Don’t worry about it. I was going to return the favor if you’d stayed …
Rick: You’ll be able to make it up some other time 😉

Of course, he has to say something like that. I can’t let him distract me today.

With nothing better to do, I head to the gym to clear my mind. After a solid workout and some sparring, I stop for a protein shake on my way home.

As I walk through the door, my cybertech pings with an incoming call. The name “Wakako” flashes in my vision.

I tap a button on my wrist tech, and a small image of Wakako appears in the top left corner of my vision. She’s seated at her desk, her expression unreadable.

“It’s time. Sending you the coordinates now,” she says, straight to the point.

I nod. “Got it.”

“Let’s make this quick. And I’m sure I don’t need to tell you, but make sure you remain undetected.”

A small smile creeps onto my face. “Always do.”

“I’m counting on you, Y/N.”

And with that, she disconnects.

Alright, time to go.

I quickly throw on my usual attire and pull up the coordinates Wakako sent me. They lead to a place called the Crimson Veil Estate. According to her intel, the estate was once a luxury retreat for Karthros Prime’s politicians. That is, until a murder-suicide shut it down and closed it off to the public. Now it seems it’s been repurposed as a hideout.

Fantastic.

Judging by the location, I’d better be ready for high-level security. Great.

Thankfully, Wakako’s inside source managed to snag the building’s layout. It’s two stories, not including some kind of basement. If I had to guess, that’s where they’re keeping Aurelia, the politician’s daughter.

I owe Wakako’s source big time—this level of detail is rare.

Making my way to my ship, I punch in the coordinates and set off. As I near the estate, I slow down and scan the area, looking for a spot far enough away to remain undetected. If I want to get in and out without anyone noticing, I’ll need to approach on foot.

I double-check that I have my favorite plasma pistol, and of course my tech to make every guard in the vicinity pass out if things go sideways.

The walk toward the estate is uneventful. These idiots must think they’re untouchable, so there’s no need for extra security. That’s a mistake I’ll be happy to exploit.

As the white building comes into view, I stop and assess the situation. The compound is guarded by five men and two turrets. I spot a hole in the fence, just big enough for me to squeeze through.

Avoiding the turrets seems like the smarter option for now. Sure, I could easily disable them, but that would light up the whole building like a New Year’s celebration—and I’m not in the mood for fireworks just yet.

I slip through the hole in the fence and duck behind a nearby storage container, waiting for the guard patrolling the back door to move.

Scanning the area, I spot a security camera mounted near the back of the building. With minimal effort, I hack into its feed, giving me access to its view. Even better, I use it to tap into the network and switch between other cameras throughout the building.

The estate's interior layout is now at my fingertips.

As I swap through the cameras I see four guys on the first floor. A quick scan of the second floor shows few more scattered throughout. Finally, I locate the cameras in the basement. A large iron door with a keypad guarded by two heavily armed guards.

I’m guessing that door leads to some type of prison cell and if I had to guess that’s where they’re keeping Aurelia.

I figured a situation like this would have more security.

I’ve seen enough. Exiting the camera system, I send a signal to the feed, looping it until I’m inside. The patrolling goon has finally wandered away from the back door.

Crouching low, I make my way to the door quietly slipping inside. My eyes glow blue as I am able to see the outline of the guards past the walls. A nice new feature Rynis gifted to me.

I move silently through the first floor, the floor plans come in handy as I make my way to the stairwell. Just as I spot the stairwell, the sound of movement from behind me freezes me in place.

One of the guards has entered the room I’m in.

I quickly hide finding a place to crouch behind. He hasn’t seen me yet but it’s only a matter of seconds before he does.

I wait before his back is to me before I send a cripple movement to his brain. The cripple movement sends invisible waves that zap his brain preventing him from moving. His body starts to convulse.

I’m behind him in an instant. My hands move to his head as I snap his neck with a satisfying crack and watch his body fall to the ground.

Just like I’ve practiced.

Glancing around, I find a large storage locker shoved against the wall. Grabbing the guard’s body, I hoist him up with ease—superhuman strength has its perks—and stuff him inside before closing the door.

Clean and quick.

With the path clear, I slowly make my way down the stairs knowing what awaits me.

I find another camera monitoring the stairwell and send a loop to it. I rotate through the cameras stopping at the camera facing the guarded door sending a loop to it as well

I pause at the last step. Once I step out from the stairs I know they’ll be able to see me. I need to plan my next move carefully.

I pause thinking about my next move.

Short circuit one of the guards and quickly shoot the other.

A benefit to having a plasma pistol is that it’s a quiet gun.

Easy day.

I take a deep breath and step into line of sight of the guards.

They react instantly, raising their guns but I’m faster. A quick signal and one of them drops to the ground, convulsing from a short circuit.

I pull out my pistol and aim for the second guard, firing a shot. The guard rolls out of the way just in time, dodging the shot entirely.  

Before I can shoot again the guard tackles me to the ground causing my pistol to fly out of my hands.

The guard is surprisingly light. After a bit of a struggle, I manage to flip the guard on their back, pinning them down my knees on their arms and my hands around their neck.

“Y/N! Y/N! Its me.” The guard struggles to get out, slapping my arm to let go.

Wait, what?

The guard manages to get an arm free before opening the front of the helmet.

My eyes go wide as I’m staring down at Beth.

I quickly roll off of her.

“What the fuck!?” I demand as I try to keep my voice low.

She stands up and brushes off her uniform. “I can explain later. We need to get the girl and get out of here.”

God does this family have a way of keeping me on my toes.

“Right.” I say.

I glance around and spot a small closet, the perfect place to stuff the unconscious guard. I grab the limp body and shove him inside with minimal effort. Beth removes her helmet and tosses it in after him, revealing her short blonde hair.

“It is so hard breathing in that thing.” She says wiping sweat off her forehead.

I raise my eyebrow in question while shutting the closet door.

“Later.” Beth says as she turns back to the door and swipes her badge opening the heavy door.

She turns to look at me. “How long do we have before your camera loop ends?”

I check my wrist tech, “Ninety seconds.”

“Let’s move.” She says entering the room past the door.

I grab my pistol off the ground, holster it, and follow her through the door.

The dimly lit room is lined with grimy prison cells on each side.

I gag at the smell, my stomach twisting. It’s a mix of burnt flesh and piss, and it’s takes everything in me to not lose it.
Beth heads straight to the center of the room, where a young girl is curled up in the corner of a cell. “It’s time to go,” Beth says to the girl, calm but firm.
Beth takes out a set of keys and unlocks the cell door. The mechanism clicks open quickly, and the girl doesn’t hesitate. She’s on her feet and rushing toward us in seconds.

“Did my dad send you?” She asks, fear in her eyes.

“Yes we are here to get you out.” I say with a smile, trying to calm the girl.

“Time?” Beth asks.
I glance at my wrist tech. “Sixty seconds,” I warn.
Beth looks at me. “Think we can sneak out the way you came?”
“Maybe, but it might be harder with three of us. Let’s look for another way,” I reply, my eyes blue as I scan the room for anything that might help. My eyes catch on a sewer grate near the back of the room.
“There,” I say, pointing.
“Wait,” a faint voice calls from the shadows.
I turn toward the sound and spot a man in one of the cells, tall and broad, with long black hair. His hands grip the bars as he looks at me with pleading eyes. “Take me with you,” he says quietly.
I glance at Beth. “Who is he?”
She shrugs. “Some guy named Jaguar. That’s all I know.”

Time is not on our side. I take the key out of the lock on Aurelias cell door and hurry over to his cell and quickly unlock his door.

I look at him as I say, “Do anything funny and you’re dead.”

“Of course.” He says.

Beth rolls her eyes, “My best friend, the bleeding heart.”

“Which is exactly why you love me. Let’s go.”

I crouch by the grate and grip it tightly. With a deep breath I use all the strength I can muster to lift it just enough for us to slip through.

We quickly make our way through the tunnel, the smell almost unbearable. Aurelia’s soft sobs echo in the confined space, mixing with the sound of splashing water as we continue through the shallow muck.

After what feels like an eternity we reach the exit. Jaguar reaches the grate first and with one swift move opens it. We step out one by one and are met with harsh sunlight and an endless stretch of desert.

I don’t waste a second and quickly pull out my pistol aiming directly at Jaguar.  

“Now who the fuck are you.” I demand.

He raises his hands above his head, “Relax, I mean you no harm.”

“That doesn’t answer my question.” I snap.

He exhales heavily, “I’m a human from earth, my home country is Russia. I was a rebel fighter until my own government captured me and threw me into a prison.”

“And how did you end up here?” I ask pistol was still aimed at him.

He smiles. “I escaped with the help of a pickle man. Saved my life he did. After that, I started traveling the galaxy as a hitman for hire. Ended up getting captured while I was out on a hit mission.”

I pause for a second trying to process his words.

A fucking pickle?

“Let’s go Y/N, he won’t hurt us.” Beth says beside me.

“And how exactly do you know that?”

Beth places a hand on my shoulder, “Because Rick is the one who saved him.”

Jaguar turns to Beth, “Your father … is the pickle man?”

“Yup.” Beth says casually like it’s the most normal thing in the world.

I whip my head to look at her, my disbelief evident.

Beth meets my gaze, her expression calm. “Just trust me.”

 “Tell him I said hello,” Jaguar smiles slightly, “and I’m happy it seems like he took my advice.”

Beth looks at him with a curious look, “Will do.”

The tension lingers but finally with a frustrated sigh I lower my pistol.

 “I’d love to hear this pickle story later.”

Beth smiles at me, “Over wine and reality TV I hope.”

I chuckle, “Yeah of course.”

Jaguar smiles at us, “I am in your debt.” Without another word, he turns and disappears into the desert.

Beth and I exchange a glance before turning back to the girl. Aurelia looks scared, exhausted, and in desperate need of care. It looks like she’s been through hell and back.

I gently put my arm around her as I guide her back to my ship as Beth follows. “It’s okay, you’re safe now.”

Tears streak her face, but she nods, leaning into me for support. Beth walks alongside us, her expression unusually tender.

The short journey back to the ship is quiet. Once abord I punch in the coordinates of the drop location and head that way.

We approach the planet of Valloris Prime. A smaller, peaceful, and quiet planet known for its neutral political stance. I guess the kidnapping shook Elias so much he permanently relocated his family to another planet.

Can’t say I blame him.

Valloris Prime has a cloaking device similar to Lumora but not as good. The planet is known for being heavily guarded with defensive turrets and drones to take care of any unwanted visitors.

The ship descends toward a sprawling estate on the outskirts of a bustling city. Before we even land, four people rush toward us. I assume her parents and two security guards.

Aurelia practically falls out of my ship and into her mother’s arms. Her sobs muffled against her mother’s shoulders.

“Mom.” She says tears stream down her face.

“My sweet girl.” He says holding her tight, tears streaming down his face too.

Aurelia opens her eyes and sees her father.

Aurelia’s tear-filled eyes open, and she spots her father. “Daddy.” She cries as her dad wraps his arms around both of them.

I stand back and can’t help the tears as they fill my eyes.

Beth nudges me lightly, her voice soft. “You did good.”

I glance at her, a faint smile tugging at my lips. “We did good.”

A family—something I once desperately wanted. Julian and I always talked about having kids, about what kind of parents we’d be. But that dream died with him.

Elias makes his way over to me and before I can react, he pulls me into a tight embrace. The unexpected gesture makes me go stiff, my arms awkwardly hovering for a moment before I lightly pat his back.

Behind him I can see Aurelia and her mom walking toward their new home.

He pulls back and looks at me. “I can’t thank you enough for bringing our baby girl back to us.”

“I’m happy I could help.” I say meaning it.

“If you ever need anything, do not hesitate to reach out.” He says voice sincere.

I nod, “I might take you up on that one day.”

“Please do.” He says, “Oh, and I sent payment over to Wakako, I put in a little extra to show my appreciation.”

With that, he turns and heads toward his family, trailed by his security guards.

Beth and I make our way back to my ship and settle inside.

“Okay I know you have a lot of questions, and I’ll answer them as you take me back to my apartment. I haven’t showered in almost a week, and I smell like a horse barn that’s been set on fire.”

“Bossy as always.” I say setting the coordinates to her place.

Beth beams at me, “And you better not forget it.”

With a flick of a switch, the ship hums to life, and we lift off. I glance at her, trying to make sense of everything that’s happened.

“Okay first question, what in the fuck?”

Beth laughs, “It’s a long story. Basically, Senator Elias reached out to the defiance once his daughter was kidnapped. I went undercover but quickly realized I was in over my head. I managed to send a message to Bird Person—he works alongside me at the Defiance—and told him I’d need backup if I was going to make it out alive.”

“And that’s when he got in contact with Wakako.” I said piecing together.

“Exactly,” She said. “I’d heard rumors about her and figured it was a long shot, but it paid off. Her exact location has never been disclosed, but I had a hunch it was your home planet. I knew she was a well-connected fixer and if she really was a resident of your planet then she’d likely reach out to you. And besides,” Beth smirks, “I thought it’d be fun to bring my best friend to work.”

“But how did you manage to squeeze your way in there so quickly? You’ve been gone less than a week.”

“Easy. These politicians are so far up their own asses it took minimal effort to make my way inside. I forged some credentials and walked right in like I owned the place. Turns out, when you act like you belong no one asks questions.” She pauses before continuing, “Then I just had to lay low and wait for the right time to strike.”

“Wow. Just like that, huh?”

“Just like that. They were too busy trying to out- intimidate each other; they didn’t bother looking too closely at me. Didn’t even find out I’m a woman with some padding and a short wig.”

“Well, that answers that question.” I said with a light chuckle.

Beth’s apartment orbiting earth comes into view.

“I think that answers everything.” I say to her.

“Good because I need a shower, some food, and a large glass of wine.”

I park my ship in her driveway, and we make our way inside.

“Hey uh would it be okay if I shower here too? After walking in that sewer, I feel disgusting.”

“Yeah. You can go first; I have a few phone calls to make.”

My cybertech lights up with an incoming call I answer, and Wakako’s image pops up in my vision.

“Y/N. I take it the mission was a success.”

“Yup, the girl’s back with her parents. Got in and out no problem.”

“Good. Transferring your cut now.” Wakako pauses for a moment. “Oh, and Y/N, good job. I’ll be in touch soon.”

Guess I passed her test.

I make my way to the bathroom and my tech lights up again as a massive chunk of money hits my account.

Holy shit. Elias wasn’t kidding about being grateful. Looks like I can finally afford those implants I’ve been eyeing.

“Hey, can I borrow some clothes? I don’t want to put these back on.” I yell at Beth from her bathroom.

“Yeah I’ll bring you something when you’re done.” She calls back.

I turn on the shower and strip down, waiting for the water to heat up. From the other room, I can faintly hear Beth’s muffled voice—probably on the phone.

Stepping into the shower, I quickly scrub off the filth from the sewer.

“Here, I’ll leave these on the counter,” Beth says coming into the bathroom. “You actually had some of your clothes here already.”

“Perfect.” I finish rinsing my body and step out of the shower, dry off, and get dressed. Black skinny jeans, a white cropped tank top, and—thank god—some underwear and a bra. Guess after enough drunk sleepovers, I started leaving a stash of clothes here.

Back in her living room I plop down on the couch and slip on my boots. My mind starts to drift to whether I should get new implants or upgrade my existing ones.

Beth walks by, a towel slung over her shoulder. “Great, my turn. Find us something to watch while you wait,” she says, disappearing into the bathroom.

I grab the remote and start flipping through the channels as a green portal appears in front of me.

Oh God not again.

“Beth I’m here to pick you up for din-” Rick stops spotting me on the couch.

We stare at each other as the portal closes behind him.

“Oh, didn’t expect to see you here.” Rick says casually.

“And I didn’t expect to see you here.” I replied eyes narrowing slightly.

Rick pulls out his flask, taking a long sip before glancing at me with a raised brow. “So, uh—where’s Beth?”

“In the shower,” I reply, keeping my tone casual.

“Cool, cool.” He walks over and drops onto the other end of the couch.

Rick’s gaze flickers to me, his lips curling into that signature smirk. “So, I see you got ahold of her.”

“Yeah, ran into her at work,” I say, leaning back into the cushions.

He raises an eyebrow, amusement flashing in his eyes. “What, did a space kitten need saving from a tree? Badass space women swoop in and save the day?”

I roll my eyes. “No, you asshole.”

“Yeah, yeah, I’m sure it’s a real interesting story. Beth will tell me all about it later,” he says words slightly slurred.

I glare at him, the air between us crackling with unspoken tension.

“Are you drunk?” I ask, narrowing my eyes at him.

“Yup,” he shoots back, following it with another swig from his flask. He holds it out to me. “Want some?”

“No, I don’t want your germs.”

“Funny,” Rick says his wicked grin making my stomach flip. “Since you know exactly where my mouth’s been recently.” He angles his body toward me and spreads his legs slightly.

My traitorous eyes trail down his body before I can stop myself. They land at the top of his pants, and I pause. The fabric does little to hide the outline straining against it. Heat rushes to my face as I flick my gaze back up hoping he didn’t catch me.

But Rick’s feral, knowing eyes meet mine, his smirk darkening. He’s caught me.

“See something you like?” He says.

 “Fuck off,” I scoff, “you’re so full of yourself.”

Rick leans back into the couch.

“Why wouldn’t I be?” he says, his smirk as infuriating as ever. “Especially after hearing my name coming out of your cute little mouth.”

I can feel heat make its way between my legs.

I roll my eyes, “That was a one-time thing.”

“You can say that all you want,” he says, his voice dropping lower as his hand slides down to his lap, fingers curling around himself over his pants. “But I know you’re wondering what I’ve got going on under here.”

My traitorous eyes flick down before I can stop myself. The heat in my face grows as he grips the outline of himself. His fingers flex slightly like he’s fully away of the effect he’s having on me.

When I glance back up, Rick’s eyes are already locked on mine almost as if daring me to make the next move.

I can hear the faint sound of Beth turning off the shower. Rick must have as well as he adjusts his pants.

Thank God.

 The tension in the room feels like it’s going to suffocate me. I push myself off the couch, heading to the kitchen to grab some water but really to distance myself from Rick.

It doesn’t take long before Beth comes back into the living room, clean, fully dressed, and without the wig.

“I hope you found something good for us to watch. Oh,” She says looking over at Rick, “Dad, what are you doing here?” she asks, tilting her head suspiciously.

Rick throws his hands up, “What am I doing here? I’m trying to figure out why my space daughter thought it would be a good idea to disappear without telling anyone. You had the rest of the idiot family worried and because of that, they were on my ass about it for days.”

“Well, I didn’t realize I needed to run all of my decisions by the family. That’s the reason I left in the first place.” Beth said glaring at her dad.

Rick rolls his eyes, “As you often remind us. Look, I didn’t come here to [burps] argue.”

Beth squints her eyes at him, “Then why are you here? Did you come all this way to lecture me like I’m a child?”

Rick sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose, “No, sorry. I just thought – you know, it would be nice if you joined us for dinner.”

“And how did you know that I was back?”

Rick sighs and looks away, “I installed a device in your apartment to ping me when you got back. Saves me the hassle of playing guessing games.”

“Of course you did. That’s an invasion of privacy.” Beth said crossing her arms and rolling her eyes.

Rick narrows his eyes. “You say that now, but when shit goes sideways, you’ll be glad I’m keeping tabs.” Rick takes a deep breath before continuing, “Look, are you coming or not?”

“Hmm, okay well I guess that sounds nice.” Beth looks over to me in the kitchen. “Wanna come with?”

“What?” Rick and I say at the same time.

Asshole.

Beth eyes her father suspiciously before looking back at me. “Why not? The family has been dying to meet you.”

“They have?” I ask surprised

Beth chuckles lightly, “Of course they have. They can’t imagine someone crazy enough to be my friend.”

“So so what- we’re just [burps] letting anyone into the house now?” Rick asks.

I glare at him.

Beth looks at her dad. “Y/N isn’t just anyone, Dad. She’s my best friend.” Beth turns back toward me, “What do you say?”

Rick takes a drink from his flask and mumbles something under his breath.

I don’t think I can get out of this without hurting her feelings.

I hesitate slightly. “Sure, I’d love to meet your family.” I say with a big smile.

“Great, Rick can take us.” Beth says looking back to her father.

Rick waves his hands in the air dramatically, “What am I just a fucking taxi service to you people?”

“Well Y/N and I are tired after a day of being badasses and it makes more sense for you to portal us there.”

Rick groans, “Fine.” He says shooting his portal gun in the middle of the room. His swirling green portal appears.

Rick stands up heading toward the portal, “For the record, I don’t think this is a good idea.”

“Why? Are you afraid they’ll like her more than they’ll like you?” Beth shoves her dad closer toward the portal, “Get over it.”

Rick sighs and steps through the portal.

Beth follows behind him and me behind her.

Rick is facing me as I step into what looks like a garage.

His arms are crossed as he says. “Rule number one, don’t touch my shit." Rick turns around and heads toward the workbench. “That’s it, that’s the only rule.”

A woman who looks exactly like Beth in blue jeans and a red shirt comes rushing into the garage.

Earth Beth.

A tall man with brown hair follows her.

Jerry.

Earth Beth pulls Space Beth into a tight embrace. “Oh my gosh we were so worried about you.”

Space Beth returns the embrace and cuts the hug short. “I was gone less than a week, no need to be so … emotional”

“Well next time let us know if you’re going to be gone awhile so we don’t worry. Especially if you say you’re going to cover for me at the clinic and never show.”

“Yeah uh- my bad.” Space Beth replies.

Earth Beth looks past Space Beth directly at me. “You must be Y/N.” She says with a warm smile.

“That’s me.” I say returning the smile.

She steps past Space Beth and hugs me.

I was not expecting her to be so friendly. I slowly pat her back returning the hug.

“Oh, I’m sorry. Is that too much?” She says backing off. “Sorry, I’m just excited to meet a friend of Beth’s.”

“I didn’t know she could make friends.” The man behind them says.

“Shut up Jerry.” The Beths say in unison.

“What? I’m just surprised Beth made a friend is all.”

“It makes sense you’re not able to comprehend [burps] what it’s like to make a friend, Jerry.” Rick says as he continues to tinker with someone on the work bench.

Jerry opens his mouth to say something but is interrupted.

“Anyway,” Space Beth says interrupting them. “Where are the kids?”

“Morty is upstairs doing homework and Summers at a friend’s house.” Earth Beth tells her.

“Morty is doing homework?” Space Beth asks in disbelief.

“He is failing his English class because dad.” Earth Beth pauses for a brief second as turns her head toward Rick glaring at him, “Has been taking him on too many adventures.” 

Rick turns toward us, “Sweetie, it’s [burps] the language he speaks. If the kid needs homework to get it, then there’s already no hope for him.” He said nonchalantly waving his hand.

Both Beths ignore him

“How about we go inside?” Earth Beth says gesturing toward the door. “Dinners almost ready.”

“That’s a great idea.” Space Beth says putting her hand on my shoulder leading me toward the door. Jerry returns to cooking dinner on the stove while Space Beth and I walk through the kitchen into the dining room.

We settle into our seats at the table just as Earth Beth walks in, carrying a bottle of wine and three glasses.

“How about we open a bottle tonight?” she asks, holding the wine up like a trophy.

“I like your style,” Space Beth replies with a grin.

Earth Beth pours the wine, filling each glass before handing one to each of us.

“So, Y/N, tell me about yourself,” Earth Beth says, leaning forward with genuine curiosity.

“Well…” I pause, “I’m from a planet similar to Earth, but with a few major differences. People on my planet are born superhuman, and our tech is far more advanced than here on earth.”

“Hm, that sounds pretty cool,” Earth Beth replies, raising an impressed eyebrow.

I smile. “Yeah, it definitely has its perks.”

Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps echoes from the stairs.

A young teenage boy with brown hair steps into the dining room and gaze lands on Space Beth. “Cool, space mom’s here.” Then he notices me. “And… space mom’s friend?”

“I am,” I say, offering a smile. “I’m Y/N. It’s nice to meet you, Morty.”

Morty plops down into a chair at the table. “Yeah, nice to meet you too. Space mom’s been talking about you a lot. I guess you guys go on a lot of adventures together huh?”

I chuckle, amused. “I guess you could say that.”

Theres a loud burp coming from the doorway to the kitchen. “More like lame adventures.” Rick says as he enters the dining room, flask in hand.

“Jealous I run around with your space daughter instead of turning myself into a pickle?”

Rick snorts, taking a seat at the table. “Intimidated? Please. I’m the standard, not the competition. And besides, no one else has the brain cells or the balls to turn themselves into a pickle.”

“Dad, behave.” Earth Beth says to her father.

Rick rolls his eyes and takes a sip from his flask.

“Beth, I need to borrow Morty after dinner.” Rick says looking at Earth Beth.

“Doing what? Selling more space drugs?” Earth Beth asked her dad.

“And if I say yes?” Rick asks crossing his arms. “I’m turning him into a [burps] businessman here Beth, you should be thanking me.”

Beth rolls her eyes and looks at Morty. “Is your homework done?”

Morty slouches in his chair, “Not yet.” He says quietly.

Earth Beth looks back at Rick. “No.”

“Goddammit Morty, you speak the fucking language and you’re failing? How dumb are you?” Rick says squinting at Morty.

“You know what Rick?” Morty starts to say to tone full of attitude.

“Dinner’s ready!” Jerry calls from the kitchen.

“Great, let’s all grab a plate.” Earth Beth chimes in. We all get up from the table, before Rick can toss out a sarcastic remark

After filling our plates, we settle back at the table and start eating.

“You know, it’s kind of a bummer Summer isn’t here to meet you, Y/N,” Morty says.

“Yeah it is, I was looking forward to meeting her,” I reply with a small smile.

“Maybe next time,” Earth Beth says with a small smile.

Rick leans back in his chair and mutters something under his breath that I can’t quite catch.

“So, Beth,” Jerry pipes up. “How did your latest mission go?”

Space Beth takes a sip of her wine before answering, “It went fine. Infiltrated a politician kidnapping ring and, oh yeah, dragged Y/N into the fun,” she says, pointing her fork at me with a smirk.

“Oh?” Jerry raises an eyebrow, clearly intrigued.

I set my fork down, “Got hired to find the missing daughter of some big shot politician. When I tracked the target to the location, guess who was one of the guards in the jail room?” I said looking over at Space Beth. “Beth. Scared the hell out of me.”

“Almost knocked me out,” Space Beth chimes in with a laugh. “I forget just how strong you are sometimes.”

“You put up a good fight.” I say winking at Beth.

“Oh my god you two get a room.” Rick says glaring at both of us.

I look over at Rick and his eyes are on me filled with irritation and something I can’t quite put my finger on.

“Whoa, that’s like—uh, that’s so cool! You’ve got, like, super strength or something?” Morty stammers.

“People on my planet are superhuman, so we are slightly stronger, faster, and smarter than the average earth human.” I reply to Morty.

“Wow Rick, it sounds like you might have some competition.” Morty says, his voice cracking slightly.

Rick scoffs, rolling his eyes. “Pfft, competition? Yeah, right. The day anyone competes with me is the day you stop being a useless bag of turds, Morty.”

“Fuck you Rick.” Morty replies.

I bite back a laugh as I glance down at my plate. The food is... interesting but surprisingly good. A hefty chunk of meat smothered in ketchup sits next to a mound of mashed potatoes.

“This is good, Jerry,” I say, looking up at him with an appreciative smile.

Jerry perks up instantly with a wide grin. “Really? Someone who finally appreciates me.”

Space Beth arches an eyebrow. “Appreciates you? Or just doesn’t know you well enough yet?”

The rest of the table bursts into laughter, and I can’t help but grin.

Poor guy.

Jerry crosses his arms and leans back in his chair, "Oh, ha-ha, very funny. Maybe I just happen to be more likable than you think, Beth."

"Yeah, Jerry, keep telling yourself that. Maybe one day you'll actually believe it." She replies.

“Why are you always so mean to me.” Jerry whines and turns toward Earth Beth, “Beth?”

“I’m staying out of it.” She replies before taking a bite of her food.

The rest of the dinner continues with some lighthearted banter. Space Beth and I take turns telling the family different missions we’ve gone on together. Jerry and Earth Beth fill Space Beth in on how the kids are doing.

Rick interjects now and then with sarcastic quips, making sure no one forgets his presence. For all his grumbling, though, there’s an almost casual ease to him tonight that feels... nice.

After dinner both Beths, Jerry and I move to the living room. Morty disappears back to his room and Rick wanders off into the garage mumbling something about how school isn’t for smart people.

Both Beths are busy chatting about the new season of The Bachelor as I head to the kitchen to rinse out my wine glass. Their laughter echoes faintly behind me as I turn on the water, letting it wash over the glass.

The garage door creaks open, and Rick strolls in like he owns the place.

He glances my way. “Oh, you’re still here.”

I give him a flat look, not bothering to hide my sarcasm. “You’re my ride. Why wouldn’t I be?”

“Right. Forgot,” he mutters, stepping to the fridge. He pulls out a beer, popping the top off with one hand and taking a long sip.

The Beths’ laughter spills into the kitchen from the living room, but Rick doesn’t even glance in their direction. Instead, he leans back against the counter next to me, beer in hand, watching me with that familiar smug look.

“Let me know when you’re ready to bounce. Your space best friend won’t be tagging along.”

“And why’s that?” I ask, raising an eyebrow.

Rick sighs and rolls his eyes, the picture of exasperation. “Look, here’s how the rest of the night’s gonna play out. Both Beths are gonna down a few more glasses of wine, get all giggly, and then drag Jerry upstairs to, y’know, ‘catch up.’” He even throws in air quotes, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

“But hey feel free to join them, you know, if you’re into that kind of thing.” He says with a slight edge to his voice.

“Hmm that does sound like it could be fun.” I reply in a teasing tone.

Rick’s expression darkens as he narrows his eyes. “Go for it,” he says, his voice low and biting. “Who knows? Maybe sex-master Jerry will blow your mind.”

With how close he is I could feel the heat radiating off of his body and it causes my pulse to quicken. I could smell his smokey cologne and the alcohol on his breath.

I set the glass in the sink and angle my body towards Rick. “If he manages to keep two wives around, maybe he’s doing right.”

“Who knows,” he says leaning in, “maybe he’s looking for a third.”

A sharp beeping sound pierces through the house, coming from the garage.

“Shit, shit, shit!” Rick says running to the garage.

Curiosity gets the better of me and I follow him to the garage, “What happened?”

“Goddammit Summer.” Rick says his eyes lock on a small screen flashing red on his workbench.

He slams a button, and with a hiss, a section of the garage floor slides open, revealing a hidden hatch.

Without hesitation, Rick flips the hatch open and starts climbing down the ladder to god knows where. “Don’t just stand there gawking—make yourself useful and follow me,” he calls.

I roll my eyes but follow him anyway.

The ladder leads us to what could only be described as an underground green house.

“Move!” Rick says shoving me out of the way of a giant plant with multiple heads with razor sharp teeth.

I stumble slightly before catching myself, “What the fuck is that?”

Rick reaches for a bucket of weird looking meat and throws a chunk at the plant.

“That,” Rick begins pride in his voice, “is a gnashvine. It’s a predatory alien plant that’s native to Xylaris-7. If this things teeth bite you you’ll die a slow and agonizing death. And Xylaris-7? Real nasty place by the way.”

“And why the fuck would you have one?” I ask watching as the plant snaps it jaws waiting for another piece of meat.

Rick tosses the last piece from the bucket before tossing it on the ground. “Because its fucking cool, that’s why.”

The gnashvine lets out a low, guttural hiss, its thorny vines coiling back as though temporarily pleased.

“Normally this is Summers job. Rick says wiping his hands on his lab coat. “But I guess she forgot, which she will pay for later.” His tone filled with irritation.

“You have a greenhouse full of killer alien plants underneath your daughters house?” I ask gesturing toward the strange plants surrounding us.

“You sound impressed.” He says he looks smug.

“Impressed isn’t the word I would use.” I say crossing my arms across my chest. “More like concerned.”

“Concerned? Please, these babies are harmless unless you’re stupid enough to provoke them or you forget to feed them.” He glares at the empty bucket. “Which is why Summer will be getting a nice wake-up call tomorrow.”

Rick makes his way over to another ladder, “Besides, you think that’s the only thing I have under the garage?” He says descending down the ladder well.

I take that as an invitation as I follow Rick down the ladder not knowing what to expect next.

I step into a room that feels like stepping into a sci-fi movie. One wall is dominated by massive screens, some displaying strange maps, others filled with script and codes that I can’t even begin to decipher.

 “This,” Rick gestures grandly, arms spread wide, “is my lab.”

It’s a little cute seeing how proud he is.

I wander around the room taking in the strange assortment of devices and gadgets scattered all around the room. My eyes snap to a large cylindrical chamber. Suspended inside is a floating naked Rick.

“Uh … what is this?” I ask standing in front of the pod.

“That,” he says coming up behind me, “is a stasis pod. I keep a clone of myself on standby in case I somehow kick the bucket out on an adventure.”

I turn around and look at him in disbelief.

Rick sighs, “Look, when you’re the smartest man in the universe you make a lot of enemies. Wherever you find people with heads up their asses you find people who want a piece of me.” Rick shrugs. “I’ve got at least twenty people trying to kill me every week — I end up getting high with half of them.”

“Have you tried becoming a more likeable person?” I say in a teasing tone.

Rick crosses his arms and glares at me. “Or people could learn to grow thicker skin.”

I look around the rest of the room, the walls are made of a combination of shimmering alien alloy and industrial concrete. In the center of the room is a large control console. On the other side of the room is a weapons arsenal that displays an impressive and terrifying array of different types of weapons.

I walk over to get a closer look. ‘Nice selection of weapons.” My fingers brush lightly over a sleek plasma rifle.

Rick walks over hands buried in his pockets. “Thanks, took me a couple of years to acquire it all.” He says like it’s not a big deal.

“Do you ever use any of it?” I ask turning around to look at Rick.

Rick crosses his arms and squints at me. “Of course I do.” He said with irritation in his voice.

“Hm.” I say sounds slightly amused.

Ricks irritation turns into something sharper. “Why? You don’t [burps] believe me? Think I just keep them around for decoration or something?”

“I don’t know, Rick. Seems like you’re overcompensating,” I say.

Rick steps closer, his gaze sharpening as it sweeps over me. There's something unsettling in his eyes. “I’ve used them to wipe entire species off the map more than once,” he says, voice low and edged with menace. “Want a demonstration?”

I scoff, folding my arms. “As long as it’s not my species.”

His presence is overpowering as he leans in, “No, sweetie,” he murmurs, voice dripping with dark amusement. “I have other plans for you.”

Dear God.

“So, what is this Rick?” I say looking up at him, holding my ground. “You didn’t want me to come meet the rest of family. You even acted like an asshole to me in front of them. But when we’re alone you can barely keep your eyes off me?”

“Were you or were you not the one who said, and I quote, ‘We don’t have to tell Beth everything that happened tonight’.” He places his hands on his hips, “You know you’re-you’re really giving me mixed signals over here.”

Damn he’s right.

“And besides,” He says grabbing my upper arm pulling me closer to him, ‘What makes you think I can’t keep my eyes off you any other time.”

Heat rushes to my face and I look away.

“Face it sweetheart,” he says as he lets go of my arm and grabs my jaw forcing me to look up at him, “you love this shit.”

“You’re full of yourself.”

“You wouldn’t like me if I wasn’t.” He says as he lets go of my face.

“What makes you think I like you.”

Rick chucks, “You really liked me last night.”

“That was just my body responding to the k-lax you laced my weed with.”

“Is that the excuse you’re going with.” He looks me curiously. “I don’t see any k-lax around now. What to test that theory?”

Yes.

I roll my eyes. “You weren’t even invited over, how do I know you weren’t using Beth as an excuse just to come over?” I ask raising an eyebrow.

“God is that the type of man you think I am?” Rick said looking slightly hurt.

“Is it?” I challenge.

“You tell me, sweetie,” he says, his voice low. “You certainly weren’t complaining. Actually, you were too busy moaning my name to complain.” His smile was wicked.

“You’re so full of yourself.”

“As I should be. You know, its not easy being the smartest person in the multiverse. Besides, I was doing you a favor and saving you from a boring evening by yourself. You’re welcome by the way.”

I roll my eyes at him, “I was doing just fine before you showed up.”

“Sure, you were. Alone, cuddled up on the couch, weed, and adult cartoons? And don’t forget those scraps of fabric you call pajamas.”

It takes everything in my to keep my voice steady, “You didn’t seem to complain about my scraps of fabric last night.”

“The only issue I had with your skimpy little pajamas,” Rick says with predatory eyes, “is they weren’t on the floor where they belong.”

“You certainly took no time making sure my shorts ended up on the floor.” I replied.

He grabs me by the waist pulling me closer. “Next time, don’t bother putting them on at all. Saves me the hassle of peeling them off you.”

Heat rushes to my core as he looks down at me, something feral in his eyes. I can feel the heat of his body and I can feel how this conversation is affecting him. My knees feel weak.

Just as I’m about to reach for him belt, ending this game of chicken, he steps back and shakes his head.

What the fuck?

Rick clears his throat as he adjusts his pants, “If I had to guess the three idiots are already upstairs having the time of their life.” He pulls out his portal gun from his coat. “Are you ready to go home?”

My jaw practically drops, “Seriously?”

I can’t tell if I’m more annoyed or hurt.

Rick rubs the back of his neck avoiding my gaze. “Yeah um- I have some experiments that need tending to. Can’t exactly do that if I’m babysitting you.”

“You think I need a babysitter?” I said raising my voice laced with irritation.

Rick rolls his eyes, ‘Yes, because my shit is so advanced I can’t have you killing yourself or blowing up my lab.”

Without waiting for a response, he opens a portal in front of him. A swirling green portal appears.

“This will take you back to Beth’s apartment.” He says gesturing to the portal. “From there you can fly your barbie ship back to your secret princess planet.”

His words hit like a slap, and it takes everything in me to mask the sting of his rejection.

I glance at him and then at the portal.

Trying to keep what little dignity I have I step through the portal, not looking back.

Chapter Text

A couple of days have passed since my dinner with Beth and her family. Yesterday, Beth and I had lunch, and she invited me to spend Christmas with them. I hesitated before agreeing, knowing Rick would be there. But I couldn’t let that stop me—it wouldn’t be fair to Beth.

Tonight, I’m finally making good on my promise to Kael and having dinner with him. There’s a winter festival downtown, not far from my apartment. Kael suggested we check it out while grabbing food. I hate large crowds, but I agreed—Kael’s always been more of a people person than me.

I stand in front of my mirror making sure I look decent for tonight. I’ve been letting my usual short hair grow out into a bob. Maybe I’ll grow it out for once? I look over my outfit, a casual black dress that cinches at the waist showing off curves. I pair it with black sandals and swipe on a little mascara.

Wintertime where Beth lives is cold and snowy, but that’s not the case for Vetra. Our continent on Lumora has perfect shorts-and-t-shirt weather year-round. No need for layers or heavy coats here.
My doorbell rings.
I make my way to the door and open it, greeted by a beaming Kael holding my favorite flowers.
“Hey, Y/N,” he says, handing them over.
I blink in surprise. “Wow, these are beautiful.”

“You can come in while I throw these in a vase really quick,” I say, stepping aside.
Kael follows me in as I rummage through my cabinets, finally finding a vase and filling it with water.
“You look nice tonight,” he says as I place the flowers in.

“Thank you.” I look at him making my way to the door, “You look handsome Kael.”

And I mean it. He’s wearing shorts and a t-shirt but somehow he has the ability to make something so casual look so nice. His short navy hair is styled, and I can smell his cologne.

The festival is jam packed with couples, families, groups of friends, and the occasional loner. Food stalls are set up serving all different types of cuisine. There are a few booths selling handcrafted items and trinkets. Somewhere in the area I can hear a band playing live music.

Kael bumps my shoulder, nodding toward a food booth. “Want to split some nachos and a funnel cake?”

My stomach growls before I can even answer. I didn’t realize how hungry I was.

“Absolutely,” I say as we make our way over. We pay, grab our food and two lemonades, and find a spot at one of the nearby eating areas.

The bench we settle on has a perfect view of the live band playing classic rock, the music drifting through the air along with the scent of fried food and roasted meat.

Kael glances over at me as I stuff my face with nachos and chuckles slightly. “So, what have you been up to Y/N?”

I grab a napkin and wipe some nacho cheese off the corner of my mouth.

“Started traveling the universe a little bit. Just kind of wanted to see what’s out there, ya know?”

Kael raises an eyebrow, “And what did you find?” he asks before taking a bite of funnel cake.

“Bunch of bullshit if I’m being honest.,” I take a sip of my drink before continuing. “It’s not all bad though, I made a friend throughout my adventures.”

“You did?” Kael asks clearly intrigued.

I playfully give him a shove on the shoulder, “I am capable of making friends other than you.” I laugh quietly.

Kael smiles shaking his head, “You are definitely an acquired taste.”

I narrow my eyes at him. “I don’t know if that’s a compliment or insult.”

He grins but doesn’t clarify.

I gesture to the nachos silently asking Kael if he wants to finish them.

“That’s all you, I’m full off the funnel cake.” He says leaning back on the bench.

I shrug as I finish our nachos. Tender pieces of spicy slow roasted chicken with a generous drizzle of nacho cheese and crema, with a side cup of guacamole.

“So, tell me about this friend.” Kael says dusting off the powdered sugar from his fingers.

I turn on the bench and face him and rest my arm on the back of the bench. “Have you heard of Beth Smith?”

Kael nearly spits out his lemonade. “The Beth Smith? Wanted by the galactic federation Beth Smith?”

“So, you have heard of her.” I say with a small laugh.

“Yeah you can say that.” He shakes his head in disbelief. “I know she’s dangerous and her father is,” he lowers his voice, “Rick Sanchez.”

At the mention of Rick’s name, I feel an embarrassing heat rush to my face. I quickly school my expression before Kael notices.

“Well yeah.” I say clearing my throat. “She’s only dangerous to people who deserve it.”

Kael scoffs, “Yeah and what happens when you piss her off?”

I roll my eyes, “We’ll talk it through like adults. She’s my friend, Kael, she would never hurt me.”

“You say that now.” He says shaking his head. “People like her, and Rick Sanchez only keep people around in their lives for their own benefit. The second you’re not? They’ll toss you aside as if you never mattered.”

I can feel the anger in me start to build, “Oh are you speaking from experience? You and Beth go way back or something?”

Kael exhales slowly, “Theres no need to get defensive, Y/N. I’m just looking out for you.”

I force myself to breath trying to calm my nerves. “Beth wouldn’t do that to me. We are basically work partners.”

Kael raising a brow, “So what you’re saying is I have competition.” He says with a small smile attempting to lighten the mood.

“Oh Kael,” I say as I gather up our trash, “You know there’s no replacing you.”

Kael smirks, taking the trash from me and tossing it into a nearby bin.

He sits back down at our bench, “And don’t you forget it.”

I stand and stretch my arms overhead. “Want to walk around some more?”

“Yeah sure.”

We spend the rest of the evening walking around looking at the different vendors selling odds and ends. It’s nice just walking in silence with Kael. Theres never an awkward moment with us, which is why his friendship is so precious to me.

I pick up a few items from the vendors, carefully choosing ones that might make decent Christmas gifts for Beth and her family. Hopefully, I don’t screw this up.

After we decide we’ve had enough of the festival Kael offers to walk me home.

We stop in front of my front door.

“I had a great time tonight Kael. Thanks for convincing me to come out.”

Kael smiles, “Of course,” He places his hands in his pockets and looks away, “I’d like to come around more often if that’s okay.”

I nod. “I would like that.”

I pull him in for a hug. We have been through a lot together, more than most friendships could handle. It’s nice knowing he’s always in my corner.

When we pull away something in his expression changes.

Kael lowers his voice, “Y/N, I need you to stay away from Rick Sanchez.”

I blink caught off guard, “What?

“I’m serious,” He says eyes pleading, “He’s unpredictable and dangerous. He has a reputation for a reason, Y/N. Nothing good happens to the people that get too close to him.

I exhale and look away. “You don’t have to worry about me being around Rick Sancez.”

Besides, I don’t think I want to see him again anyway.

Kael studies me for a moment, expression unreadable. “Okay good.” He finally says. “Thanks for a great night, I’ll see you later.” He says walking toward the buildings elevator.

Stepping into my apartment I kick off my shoes and sink into my couch. I watch a little TV before heading to bed.

I spend the next few days trying to distract myself. I haven’t heard back from Wakako so no new gigs. Rynis has reached out with a few missions, but I turned them down. With the anniversary of Julians death approaching within the new few days it’s hard for me to get out of bed or do anything for that matter.

My phone pings as I’m spending the morning bed rotting.

Beth: You doing okay? Haven’t heard from you in a couple of days.

Y/N: Doing alright, just in a little bit of a funk.

Beth: I’m here for you, Y/N. The family can’t wait for you to spend Christmas with us.

Y/N: Yeah I’m looking forward to it. Should I bring anything?”

Beth: You know I’ll never turn down a bottle of wine. 😉

Y/N: You got it!

With a sigh I finally roll out of bed and head towards the kitchen to make myself something to eat. A bagel with cream cheese, my go to breakfast when I’m feeling low energy. I turn on the coffee pot while I eat. A simple routine helps, even if just a little.

My phone pings again and I half expect there to be another text from Beth.

Rick: Beth told me she invited you to spend Christmas with the family. I need your help getting something for your space best friend.

Y/N: Are you really asking me for help picking out a Christmas present for your daughter?

It takes a few minutes before I get a reply.

Rick: Well, if anyone knows what she would want it would be you. I know it’s probably hard to believe but I’m kind of at a loss here.

Y/N: I guess I could help — for Beth of course

Rick: Yeah yeah, I’ll pick you up in an hour

I set my phone down and pour myself a cup of coffee. I finish my bagel and the last sip of my drink; I drag myself back to my room to shower and get dressed.

After my shower, I throw on grey skinny jeans, black tank top, and—of course—my black combat boots. I blow dry and style my hair and swipe on just enough mascara to look put-together but not enough to scream try-hard.

I pause and stare at myself in the mirror taking in my appearance.

Ricks right, I am a pretty woman. Not that I need his validation, definitely doesn’t hurt though. People from my planet have an appearance mixed with shades of pink, purple, blue, and even some jeweled greens. It’s rare for someone to be just one color. But me? Pink through and through. Pink hair, pink eyes, and a few pink freckles sprinkled across my noses and below my eyes. They’re the perfect shade of pink to match my slightly darker than pale skin tone.

It’s not long before Rick shows up.

“You uh- you ready?” He says barely looking at me.

“Yup.” I say voice even and straight faced.

He does a once over on me and I catch a subtle twitch in his jaw, “Might wanna bring a gun.”

“Any why is that?” I ask crossing my arms and tilting my head.

Rick walks past me and plops down on my couch, “Because the place we are going isn’t exactly the safest place for,” he pauses, “You.”

I narrow my eyes at him, “And where exactly are we going?”

“You’ll see.” He pulls out his flask, taking a long drink before tucking it back into his coat. “Oh, and give me your phone.”

“Why?”

Rick rolls his eyes, “Don’t be weird about it. I just want to install tracking in case we get split up.”

“Rick, I can take care of myself.”

“I know you can,” he says tone casual

I sigh tossing him my phone to him.

Rick catches it with east. “Hurry up,” He mutters. “I don’t have all day.”

I head to my closet, grabbing my favorite plasma pistol before making my way back to the living room.

"Alright, let's go," I say, tucking the weapon into my holster.

Rick, lounging against the arm of my couch, pushes off lazily. "Took you long enough," he mutters, already pulling out his portal gun. He fires a portal in front of us before tossing my phone back to me.

I catch it easily, shoving it into my back pocket.

We both step through the portal, landing in—

Rick’s garage.

I place my hands on my hips, “This is the dangerous place you were so worried about.”

Rick rolls his eyes while walking to his ship, “No it’s not. We’re taking my ship there.”

“Why?” I ask.

Rick stops in his tracks and turns around dramatically. “Jesus Christ how many more questions are you going to ask today?”

“As many as I need to so I can figure out where we are going.” I said as my eyes narrow on him.

“For fucks sake.” He groans pinching the bridge of his nose. “We are going somewhere to buy items that are not exactly government approved.”

“Yeah nothing says Merry Christmas like gifting illegal shit.”

Rick glares at me, “Can you just get in the fucking ship?” He grumbles as he slides into the driver seat.

I hesitate for a moment debating whether I want to go with them or not. Finally, I sign and walk toward his ship. “Fine but lunch is on you.”

I open the passenger door of his ship, and an avalanche of empty beer cans spill on the ground

I pause looking down at them before glancing up at Rick. “Go on a little bender, did we?”

Rick doesn’t even look up. “Are you kidding me? That’s just a normal Thursday night for me.” He says punching in the coordinates for wherever he is taking me.

I slide into the passenger seat and look around. The dashboard is full of buttons, dials, a steering wheel, and a lever. The leather seats are peeling, and the back is filled with even more empty beer cans.

“Have you ever heard of a car wash?” I ask as Rick takes off.

“God there’s no pleasing you.” Rick says with a groan.

I smirk, “I guess I expected something more from the multiverses smartest man.”

Rick turns to me, his expression filled with exasperation. "Are you fucking kidding me? This is the smartest and deadliest ship in the galaxy. What more do you want?"

“I guess I just expected something different.” I said with a shrug.

“Sorry it’s not [burps] pink with heated seats.” Rick sneers pulling out his flask and taking a drink. “My ship is built for function, not luxury”

My ship does have heated seats.

We ride in silence the rest of the way.

As we approach our destination, a massive transparent dome looms ahead. It’s easily the size of a small city.

I lean forward, narrowing my eyes. "The fuck is that?"

Rick barely glances up. "[Burps] That, sweetheart, is the City of Ricks."

I stare at him. "The City of Ricks?"

He sighs like I’m the idiot here. "Yeah. What, too complicated for ya? A bunch of Ricks got tired of hiding from the government, so they did the next logical thing—became a stupid government."

"Right," I say, dragging the word out as I try to process whatever the hell I’m looking at.

"There used to be a Citadel of Ricks, but, y’know… boom."

I smirk. "By you?"

Rick’s lip curls. "Not this time." His eyes flick to the controls as he looks for a landing spot. "Some condescending little asshole beat me to it."

He parks in a dingy garage just outside the dome. The place reeks of engine grease and cheap booze, and I already hate it.

I step out and stretch. "And why couldn’t we just portal here?"

Rick shuts the door harder than necessary. "Because if shit goes sideways and I somehow lose my portal gun, we still have a way out."

"Got it."

"Besides," he says, rolling his shoulders, "sometimes I just like the feel of the open road."

We start making our way toward the entrance. Just as we’re about to reach it, Rick shoots me a look. "Oh, and we should probably come up with a safe word in case we get separated."

I stop mid-step. "Jesus Christ, how dangerous is this place?"

Rick gives me a look like I just asked if water is wet. "Would you trust a city full of your infinite selves?"

"Yes," I say immediately.

He squints at me. "Fucking weirdo." He mutters something under his breath before sighing. "Safe word’s sea cucumber."

I sigh, “Fine Rick, sea cucumber it is.”

As we approach the entrance, we’re met by two Ricks in police uniforms.

“Dimension?” One of them asks, pulling out a tablet.

Rick clears his throat. “Uh—C-137.”

Both guards exchange a look before their eyes land back on Rick.

“You got some real nerve showing up here, C-137.”

“Oh, get off your fucking high horse,” Rick snaps, glaring at them.

“Here to transport the place into another Galactic Federation prison?” The other Rick adds, voice dripping with sarcasm.

What the fuck?

Rick rolls his eyes. “God, if I wanted to, I already would have.” He takes a second, visibly forcing himself to calm down. “I’m just here to do a little Christmas shopping.”

The Rick with the tablet shifts his attention to me. “And who’s she?”

Rick glances back at me, like he just remembered I was standing there. “Oh—uh—she’s—”

I roll my eyes and cut him off. “I’m a family friend.”

“Funny, you don’t look familiar,” the other Rick says, eyes narrowing.

I guess in other dimensions I never met Beth.

Rick lets out a loud groan. "Holy shit, is there a single brain cell between the two of you? She’s Space Beth’s best friend, she’s with me, and we’ve got shit to do.”

The two guards share another look before finally stepping aside.

“Fine,” the Rick with the tablet finally says, tapping at his screen. “She’s your responsibility.” He turns to me, eyes sharp. “No funny business.”

I give him a flat look. “Yeah, wouldn’t dream of it.”

Once we step inside, the sheer size of the dome is overwhelming. The ceiling stretches high above us, simulating a fake blue sky with a fake sun. Ricks and Morty’s are everywhere. Some look just like my Rick, others… not so much. A few have scales, some have horns, and there’s even a pair dressed like cowboys.

As we walk, I notice Ricks stopping to stare. Some whisper.

Great. Love that.

I glance up at the neon signs marking different parts of the dome: The Science District, The Market Zone, The Vice District, Grub Hub, and Morty Town.

Rick doesn’t waste time before heading straight for The Market Zone—a crowded, sketchy marketplace packed with stalls selling all kinds of illegal, dangerous, or straight-up insane shit. If it exists, you can probably buy it here.

I drift toward a booth covered in cyberware, my curiosity getting the better of me.

Rick puts a hand on my shoulder stopping me, “You don’t want to buy anything here.”

I give him a look, “And why not?”

Rick leans in so only I can hear him. “The shit here is either unstable or defective. You want to be short circuited mid fight? If so then be my guest.”

His breath tickles my ear and a shiver rolls through me. Fuck.

I shake it off, lowering my voice. "Then why the hell are we here Christmas shopping for your family?"

“Because” he says pulling me closer to him, “I know where to buy the shit that actually works.” He grabs my hand leading me through the market.

Multiple Ricks and some Morty’s try to stop us, trying to sell whatever junk products they have. Rick’s hand is warm but firm while holding mine. I hear a few Ricks’ whistle at us as we pass by.  

Rick barely spares them a glance. "Ignore ‘em." His tone leaves no room for argument, and he doesn’t slow down.

We finally stop in front of a brick building with a busted neon sign reading The Creepy Rick.

Before we go in, Rick turns to me, his expression unreadable. "Stick close. I don’t wanna have to make a clone of you if you do something stupid."

I cross my arms, narrowing my eyes. "What are you so afraid of?"

Rick closes his eyes and sighs, rubbing his temples like I’m exhausting him. "Look, every Rick is dangerous, especially in a shithole like this."

I tilt my head. "Even you?"

He finally looks at me, stepping in closer—so close I can feel his breath against my lips. "Especially me." His gaze drops, lingering on my mouth before dragging back up to meet my eyes, dark and unreadable.

A bolt of heat flashes through me. Jesus. What the hell is wrong with me? Why do I think that’s hot?

Before I can process it, he straightens up and walks inside like he didn’t just short-circuit my brain.

Inside, the air is thick with a mix of cheap booze and tang of old circuitry frying somewhere in the back. The place is dimly lit giving it a murky and surreal feeling. This place is a sensory overload. A few Ricks sit at the bar lining one side of the large room. They all turn and look at us. I can feel their eyes roam my body and see the look of hunger in their eyes.

“Woah ho- who do we have here.” One of them says.

“Fuck off.” Rick says as he leads me to the back of the room which leads to a narrow staircase leading to a second level.  We walk into a large room with tables lined with different gadgets and weapons.

A door creaks open, and another Rick steps out—one who clearly runs this place. His eyes flick between me and Rick, a knowing smirk curling his lips.

"C-137," he says, like he’s been expecting him.

“B-626, how long has it been you old bag of dicks.”

Both ricks laugh as they shake hands.

“Too long, too long.” B-626 says. He looks over toward me, “And you are?”

“Y/N.” I said.

He raises a brow at Rick. “Interesting choice of company. Teaming up with a merc now?”

“Not a chance big dog.” He says barely glancing at me. “Just here to see what you got on hand.”

B-626 leads Rick to a table covered in high-tech gadgets. I take the opportunity to walk around scanning the weapons lined up on display. My eyes land on a custom modified plasma pistol, lightweight and well-balanced.

“See something you like?”

I look behind me and see B-626 standing way too close.

“I’m just looking for now.” I say setting the pistol down and moving to another section.

B-626 grins, “I can throw in a nice discount for you for you if you give me a smile.”

I roll my eyes and look past him toward my Rick. “Are you all just perverted old men?”

“[burps] Yup.” They say in unison.

I scoff and turn back to looking at the weapons.

“Y/N, come over here.” Rick said eyeing some type of device.

“What is this?” I ask approaching the table.

“This is a Holo-Decoy System. This is a device that projects realistic holographic duplicates of its user to confuse enemies.” Rick says grabbing the device.

“Wow, that would be the perfect gift for Beth.”

“Exactly, I’m sure she’ll find it useful when you two go on your little [burps] space missions.” Rick turns toward B-626. “How much for the holo-decoy system?”

B-626 walks over toward us. “Leave her here and you can have it for free.”

“What the fuck?” My voice comes out sharp, heated.

Rick sighs, rubbing his temple before side-eyeing B-626. "Jesus, B, even for you, that’s pathetic."

I glare at B-626.

“No need to get your panties in a bunch. I was mostly kidding.” He says eyes dragging over me before turning back to Rick, “Twenty thousand universal credit.”

“Twenty thousand?” Rick throws his hands in the air, “Are you out of your fucking mind?”

“Well duh, what Rick isn’t?” B-626 replies.

“Fine.” Rick says taking out what looks like a plastic card from his coat pocket.

“Do you have any more in stock?” I ask B-626.

“I have one more in my office. Why? You [burps] interested?” He says taking the plastic card from Rick.

Wouldn’t be the worst idea. It’d come in handy on missions, especially if Beth has one too.

“Yeah I think so. Throw in that plasma pistol too.”

B-626 smiles at me, “You got it, fifteen thousand universal credits.”

Rick nearly chokes. "What the fuck?! Why does she get a discount? And a free pistol?"

B-626 shrugs, smirking. "You’re a genius, Rick. You figure it out."

Rick mutters something under his breath as B-626 swipes his card. He snatches the holo device and shoves it in his coat pocket like it personally offended him.

“Pleasure doing business with you Rick.” He says. He turns to me, “Follow me and I’ll grab that device for you.” He says heading toward his office.

I follow him into his office. It’s a small room with papers and cardboard boxes all over the place. He starts to rummage through one of the boxes on his desk.

“You should be careful.” He says quietly.

I raise a brow, “It’s okay I’m used to dealing with advanced technology.”

“Not talking about the device.” He stops and looks at me. “Rick C-137? He’s the most dangerous and unstable Rick of us all.”

I scoff. “Sure, he’s an asshole but he doesn’t seem that bad to me.”

“Hurry up, fucknuts!” Rick yells from the other room. “I got shit to do.”

B-626 goes back to rummaging through the box. “Here we go.” He says pulling it out.

He walks over and hands it to me. “Hey uh- don’t worry about paying, you can have it.”

It takes a second for his words to sink in, “What? You just charged Rick twenty thousand universal credits for the same thing.”

“Yeah I did.” He said putting his hands in his pockets.

"I’m not smiling for you." I cross my arms, unimpressed.

"Consider it a gift." B-626 nods toward the door. "If you keep hanging around him, you’re gonna need it."

Alright. Fair enough.

“And besides, they’re only worth about ten thousand universal credits, Rick [burps] technically paid for yours too.” He says with a smirk.

“Ahuh,” I reply. What a piece of shit.

I walk back out and find Rick already holding my new pistol.

He holds out a hand. "Here, I’ll carry that."

I smirk. "Rick Sanchez, the gentleman?" I say, handing it over.

"[Burps] Nope." He immediately pulls out his portal gun, fires up a portal in the middle of the room, and tosses both of my new items through it before snapping the portal shut.

"What the—" I start, but he cuts me off with a raised hand.

"Relax. Just figured you wouldn’t want to lug that shit around all day."

Annoying, but he’s got a point.

Right on cue, my stomach growls. Oh yeah, I haven’t eaten since that bagel.

"You promised me lunch."

Rick rolls his eyes, shoving his portal gun back into his coat. "I guess I could eat."

The Grub Hub is the food court in the City of Ricks and is exactly what I expected—chaotic, loud, and full of Ricks and Morty’s. The area is filled with different food stalls, greasy-looking restaurants, multiple bars, and what seems to be hookah lounges.

I glance around. "Where’s, uh… your Morty?"

Rick takes a swig from his flask. "His parents are a bag of dicks. Said he has to go to school, or he’ll get expelled or some shit."

I shake my head. "Wow, that’s awful."

"Yeah, I know. How stupid can someone be?"

Rick steers us toward a small, neon-lit joint called Rick’s Spaghetti Shack.

I snort. "You’re a real asshole to your family."

“Yeah well they’re a bunch of assholes too.” He replies casually.

Rick holds the door open for me as we step inside. The second we do, the entire place goes dead silent. Every single Rick and Morty turns to stare at us.

I freeze mid-step, the sudden attention making my skin crawl.

Rick doesn’t notice in time and walks straight into me.

"Oh, shit." His hand shoots out, grabbing my arm to steady me.

A Morty behind the counter forces a bright smile. "How many?"

Rick glares down at him. "Two [burps] and put us away from everyone."

"You got it, boss." Morty nods, leading us away from all the Ricks still staring daggers at us.

We sit down, and Morty drops two menus in front of us. "Your server will be right with you."

I wait until he walks off before leaning forward. "Rick, why the hell is everyone staring at us?"

Rick barely looks up from his menu. "Isn’t it obvious?"

I cross my arms. "Obviously not if I’m asking."

He sighs, finally glancing at me. "It’s ‘cause I’m superior to every other Rick in this place." He flicks his eyes back to the menu. "Oh yeah, and ‘cause you’re hot."

Oh.

I quickly look down at my menu, trying to ignore the heat creeping up my face.

Rick doesn’t miss a beat. "Why do you think I told you to come strapped?"

Before I can respond, a different Morty strolls up, placing two glasses of water in front of us. "Heya, Rick," he says, then turns to me. "And Rick’s… friend?"

Rick ignores him completely. "Yeah, we’ll take an order of garlic knots, two spaghetti and meatballs, and whatever liquor you got."

Morty scribbles down the order, snatches our menus, and heads toward the kitchen.

I narrow my eyes at Rick. "What if I wanted something else?"

"You don’t." He says grabbing his flask from his coat pocket.

"And why’s that?"

He finally looks at me over the rim of his flask. "Just trust me. You don’t wanna miss out on this."

Before I can argue, a voice cuts through the noise.

"C-137? Didn’t expect to see you here anytime soon. And who do we have here?"

I look up to find two Ricks standing at our table. One has a mustache, the other has short hair.

Rick doesn’t even glance at them. "Fuck off."

"Woah, woah," Short-Haired Rick says, putting his hands up like he’s innocent. "No need to be so hostile, Rick."

Rick finally looks up, his glare sharp. "You know that’s not true."

Mustache Rick smirks. "What’d you think was gonna happen, showing up here? Especially bringing someone like her?" His gaze lands on me.

“He told you to fuck off.” I say matching his gaze.

Both ricks laugh like I just told the funniest joke in the world. “Hot and feisty? Where did you find this one, Rick?”

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” I reply.

Rick leans back in his chair, eyes cold, almost daring them to keep running their mouths.

Short hair Rick bumps Mustache Rick, “Think if we ask nicely he’ll share her with us?”

The sound of Ricks chair is loud as he stands facing both of the Ricks.

His reaction only makes them laugh harder.

Nobody has time to react before Rick pulls out his portal gun, fires off a portal, grabs Mustache Rick by the shirt, and shoves him through.

A split second later, blood sprays from the portal, coating all three of us before it snaps shut.

The warmth of it hits my face first, the air instantly thick with the sharp scent of iron.

"Hey, what the fuck, man?!" Short-Haired Rick stumbles back, eyes wide.

The entire restaurant goes still. Every head turns in our direction.

“I want to make it clear to everybody in this room. First, fuck the fuck off.” Rick says as he looks around the room. “And second, if I so much as see somebody turn their ugly mug in our direction, you’ll join your friend in the blender dimension.”

Short-Haired Rick doesn’t hesitate. He bolts for the door, leaving us alone again.

Rick pulls some gadget out of his pocket, points it at me, and a second later, a warm wave passes over my skin. Just like that, the blood’s gone. He does the same to himself before shoving the device back into his coat and sitting down like nothing happened.

I blink, still trying to process what just went down. "What… was that?"

Rick barely looks up as he grabs his flask. "Quantum Decontaminator. Handheld high-powered bio-sanitizer. Strips away filth, bacteria, anything unwanted off a body. I could explain the science, but I think you’re smart enough to where I don’t have to." He raises a brow at me.

"Uh… yeah, I think I’m good on that."

Before I can fully wrap my head around it, Morty approaches the table, carrying a tray. "Garlic knots," he says, setting down a basket piled high with golden brown, parmesan-dusted bread twists. A small cup of marinara sits beside them, the smell alone making my stomach growl.

Morty glances at Rick, visibly nervous. "Uh, s-sorry, Rick, we don’t exactly have your usual booze. I grabbed some lite beer and a bottle of wine instead." He sets a cheap bottle of wine and an even cheaper bottle of lite beer on the table, bracing for Rick’s reaction.

Rick stares at them, frowning. "What?" He gestures at the bottles. "This restaurant’s owned by a Rick, and this is all you got?" He lets out a heavy sigh, grabbing the wine. "What is the world coming to."

"Yeah," Morty laughs nervously, already stepping back. "Sorry about that." And then he’s gone, practically running back to the kitchen.

“Wine or beer?” He asks me.

“Uh- beer.” I say reaching for the lite beer.

“Suit yourself.” Rick uncorks the bottle with his teeth and takes a swig straight from it. "Goddamn these garlic knots better be good."

I pick one up and take a bite. The bread is warm, soft, buttery, and packed with garlicky goodness.

I chew, then nod. "Yeah, I think it makes up for the shitty liquor."

I stare at Rick stuffing his face with garlic knots. He seems unphased at what just happened. How he killed another version of himself. I wonder just how often this happens.

“So, you just killed a Rick, and everyone is going to act like that’s normal?”

Rick barely pauses. "What are they gonna do?" He gestures vaguely around the room. "They know better than to try anything."

“And why is that?” I ask before pausing to take a drink of my beer.

Yuck.

“Because I’m the Rickest Rick there is baby.” He says with a smirk. “All these inferior Ricks know better than to fuck with me … or the people I’m with.”

The Rickest Rick?

We eat the rest of our lunch in silence. Rick was right, the spaghetti is amazing. Sitting down and sharing lunch with him felt different than our previous encounters, which were chaotic, tension filled, and with one of us always trying to get the upper hand.

Just eating, talking, and existing in the same space.

It’s unsettling in a way I didn’t expect.

 And as nice as this is, it feels too normal. Very … not Rick.

After we finish, we head back to his ship. The ride to Earth is uneventful, the low hum of old-school hip-hop filling the silence. By the time we land in Rick’s garage, the sun is starting to set.

Rick portals me back to my apartment where I find my new toys waiting on my kitchen counter. The anniversary of Julians death is two days away and I know I’m not going to handle it well. Each year gets a little better but that’s not saying much. The first year after his death I almost joined him.

I spend the rest of the night getting high and reading a new fantasy book I found. Something about an assassin who was secretly a Queen with fire magic and a blue-eyed prince with raw power and phantom hands. It doesn’t take long before my eyelids start to feel heavy. After a few more chapters of my book, I finally fall asleep for the night.

Chapter Text

The next day I find myself on Kyril-9. It is a lawless, industrial planet where rival factions often clash over black-market trading, smuggling routes, and territorial control.

Wakako contacted me this morning asking if I would be a combat mediator between two rival gangs. I’ve been hired by Seraph the leader of the Void Serpents to ensure her safety in case things go wrong. 

The meeting is being held in a run-down abandon warehouse in a neutral zone. Technically, the area is controlled by a third-party gang that profits from keeping them both at bay.  

I sit in the front seat in a vehicle taking us to the unnamed location. Seraph and her right-hand man sit in the back seat.

Seraph is the daughter of the previous gang leader. He had passed recently passing leadership onto her. Her father had no problem being at war with the Silver Snakes, he actually initiated a lot of their problems with the other gang. But Seraph saw the bigger picture. She was smart enough to recognize that greater threats loomed beyond their planet, and making peace was the smartest move for their survival. I guess Dakar, the rival gangs leader, had the same idea.

We pull up to the abandon building leaving the driver behind and head inside. He’s instructed to keep the car running just in case we need to make a hasty get away.

Inside the meeting area is set up with a large run-down wooden table in the center surrounded by mismatched chairs. Fluorescent lights flicked above us, and the room smells stale.

As the three of us enter the room we see a man who I assume is Dakar and two men sitting next to him flanking each side.

“Seraph.” Dakar says.

“Dakar.” She replies.

We take our seats across from them.

Dakar folds his arms and leans back in his chair while sizing up Seraph. He’s built like a man who climbed his way to the top. I see some cybernetic implants catch in the light along his arms. His second in command, a lanky man with a cybernetic eye watches us as the third man drums his fingers across the table.

Seraph meets Dakar’s stare without flinching. Seraph is a tall women with sharp facial features. I can see how her presence alone intimates a lot of people. She may have been born into the role of a leader, but she’s earned it. She looks and plays the part.

I stay quiet, my job isn’t here to negotiate. Actually, I hope I can get through the whole meeting without saying a word. I don’t expect things to go sideways. They both know this meeting is necessary.

My thoughts drift to the new cybertech I’ll be able to afford soon. Maybe I can upgrade my ram so I can use my higher-cost abilities more frequently. Theres also a new black-market ability that just hit the marker. When used, the target will be forced to kill themselves. Pretty hard-core and very expensive.

Seraph speaks first, her voice dripping with authority, “Let’s not waste time Dakar. We know why we are here.”

Dakar nods, “Yes I’d rather not drag this out. But tell me something, what’s stopping your people from shooting my people in the back the second we sign this truce?”

Seraph narrows her eyes on him, “Because I am not my father. He could not see the bigger picture. For years our people have been fighting, dying, and for what? There are larger predators out there. If we keep tearing each other apart someone else could come in and wipe us both out.”

Dakar studies her for a moment before exhaling. “You’re right. I didn’t think I would live to see this conversation, but things have changed. We’re bleeding resources and killing our people. This ends today.”

Seraph nods, “I’m glad you see it my way.”

The conversation continues to flow smoothly while discussing trade routes and territories that will remain neutral between their two factions. I carefully listen for subtle shifts in their tones.

For once I didn’t have to step in. It’s almost unsettling how easy this is going, it’s making me anxious.

After about an hour of discussions they shake on it.

“This better not come back to bite me in the ass.” Dakar says.

Seraph smirks, “Likewise.”

We make our way out of the warehouse and back to the car where our driver waits.

We step into the vehicle, and I glance back at Seraph. “That went smoother than I expected.”

A small smile forms on Seraphs face, “Yes, we did a good thing today.”

And just like that, it’s done. Two gangs that have rivaled for decades finally at a truce. All it took was two people who saw the bigger picture. Two leaders who cared enough about their people to stop the unnecessary bloodshed.

After getting back to my ship, I decide I need something to take the edge off tonight—the eve of Julian’s death. I head over to Vex Hollow, a place where people go when they’re looking to get stuff not sold in stores.

That’s exactly what I need tonight. Just a little something to get through the night. A little something to quiet my thoughts.

The air smells of smoke and the sickly-sweet smell of trash. Neon sighs flicker above small shops selling everything from illicit tech to synthetic highs. Shit will rewrite your entire brain chemistry. If you’re not careful, it will melt your brain completely.

I don’t need anything on that level. No experimental shit or hallucinogens that might cause me to wake up in the alley way with missing organs. I just need something that will shut everything off for a few hours.

It doesn’t take long to find what I’m looking for. A guy leaning up against one of the shops makes eye contact with me. He gives me a once over before nodding toward the alley beside him.

Good enough.

I step into the alley way without hesitation. If things go wrong I might be able to test out my new gorilla arms. The dealer is scrawny with dark hair that looks like it hasn’t been washed in weeks.

He waits until we are behind a dumpster in the alley, “So, what are you looking for?” He asks voice low.

“I’m looking to not feel anything tonight.” I say flatly.

“I got just the thing.” He says with a smile. I can see he is missing a few teeth and the ones he has are an odd shade of brown.

He reaches into his coat and pulls out a small bag filled with a blue powder.

Dream Dust.

I’ve heard of it before. Apparently its fast acting, makes your body numb, and dulls everything, mind included. Some people say it’s the closest thing you can get to floating outside of your own skin. Almost like astral projection.

“How much?” I ask even though price won’t be an issue.

“Five hundred credits.” He says casually.

I don’t hesitate. I hand him my cred chip. He pulls out a device and scans it handing my chip back to me along with the small bag.

“Don’t use too much of this at once,” he says putting the card reader back into his pocket, “too much and you’ll be numb forever.”

“Got it, thanks.” I put the bag in my pocket and leave.

Not too much longer I walk into my apartment slipping off my shoes and tossing my keys on the counter. I grab my bong and weed box setting them on my coffee table. I take out the bag of dust and toss it besides my bong.

Dream Dust isn’t meant to be snorted. One line of this and you’d be brain dead in seconds. It’s used for sprinkling onto other drugs, like weed.

I head toward my bedroom stripping off my work clothes, I feel gross after being in Vex Hollow, even if it was for a short amount of time. I rinse off in the shower and dress in the most comfortable clothes I own. If my trip goes wrong I don’t want to freak out over the texture of my clothing, I have enough sensory issues as is.

I sit on the edge of my couch and turn on my TV putting on an enchanted forest ambience video. The last thing I need is a bad trip and videos like these have always managed to keep me grounded.

I pack a bowl and sprinkle a generous amount of blue dust onto it. I light it and inhale deeply letting the smoke settle in my lungs. The Dream Dust tastes similar to candy and the smoke makes my lungs feel icy.

I sink deep into the couch letting my head rest against the cushions. I stare at the enchanted forest video unblinking as the soft colors of green and purple wash over the room. It’s beautiful. Twisted trees are covered in vibrant flowers as sunlight filters in through the thick canopy. The ground is covered in glowing mushrooms and strange vines. There is soft music and the sound of running water in the background that tickles my brain is the best way.

My phone buzzes on the table.

I ignore it.

The Dream Dust starts to slowly kick in. I can feel it slowly moving through my limbs. My arms and legs begin to feel weightless.

Buzz.

Another message. Whoever it is, if it was important enough they would call.

More Dream Dust. I sit up and lift the bong bringing it to my mouth. I light the bowl and inhale deeply enjoying the smoke run down my throat like liquid ice.

Cold.

The world tilts slightly and I sink back into the couch the bong in one hand and my lighter in the other. I exhale watching the smoke float to the ceiling.

Buzz.

I don’t even blink. My phone might as well be on another planet.

Another hit.

I look down and see the bowl is almost finished.

My thoughts are starting to slip. Time stretches and bends like light through water. I can’t tell if minutes have passed or hours. My body feels distant, like it’s floating. The only thing keeping me here is the sound coming from the TV.

I exhale slowly and watch the smoke swirl around me in shades of glittery blue. Is it blue? Or am I seeing things?

Dunno.

Don’t care.

The only thing that matters is my body is heavy, and my mind is light. I start to feel like I am becoming one with my couch.

Buzz.

What was that?

Doesn’t matter, not important.

This feels nice. Like a vacation from my problems.

And then—I hear the familiar whoosh of a portal opening.

A green glow fills the room, but I don’t react. At this point I don’t even know if its real or if I’m seeing things.

Rick stumbles through, already mid-rant.

“Are you fucking kidding me, Y/N? A peace treaty? With those dipshits? Do you even—”

He stops and the words die in this throat.

For a second all he does is stare at me.

I slowly turn my head toward him, eyes half-lidded. The portal behind him flickers shut leaving Rick standing there like he walked into the wrong universe.

He scans the room and his eyes land on the bong in my hand, the bag of dream dust on the table, and finally —me.

What’s he doing here? And what is that expression on his face?

His expression flickers between anger and something I can’t quite place.

“Jesus Christ, Y/N …” His voice low.

I blink up at him, trying to move but my limbs are too heavy. My breathing is slow, and my mouth is dry, but I manage a small smile.

“Hey Rick,” My voice barely coming out.

Rick just stares at me, for once, he doesn’t have a clever comeback or something smart to say.

Rick doesn’t move for a second. He just stands there, running a hand down his face like he’s trying to figure whatever the fuck he just walked into. His eyes flick back to the bong, the dream dust, and then my barely functioning ass sinking into the couch. He exhales sharply through his nose.

"Goddammit, Y/N.” He sounds pissed. He Is pissed. “What the fuck did you smoke?"

I blink at him barely processing his words. My limbs feel like they are drifting out of sync with the rest of me. Everything is loud, ricks voice, the music from the TV, even the slight buzz coming from my electronics. It’s becoming too much.

Rick walks toward me and snatches the bong out of my hand sniffing the bowl. His eyes narrow on me.

“Dream Dust? Are you— are you fucking kidding me?” His voice sharpens, “This shit fries brains, Y/N. Too much of this and you’ll be a drooling vegetable.”

I try to wave him off, but my arm barely moves.

Rick steps in closer, and suddenly, he’s everywhere. His shadow falls over me, making the room feel smaller, pressing in on me like a weight. Even through the haze, I feel how tall he is—how he always manages to take up too much space, like he’s forcing the world to make room for him. Right now, I don’t have the energy to push back.

“Relax, I—” My mouth is dry, and my tongue feels thick. I swallow hard and try again. “I know what I’m doing.”

Ricks eyes darken and he crosses his arms, “Yeah? Cause from where I’m standing, you look like you just fucking gave up.”

Ouch.

I want to argue back, to tell him to fuck off because he doesn’t understand. But I don’t have the energy. I don’t have the fight in me to tell him to leave. And honestly, I don’t know if I want him to.

Rick runs a hand through his hair muttering something under his breath. Suddenly he is kneeling in front of me.

He’s close. Too close.

I can smell the familiar scent of the alcohol he drinks. His hands grip my face gently. He tilts my head so I have to meet his eyes. They lock onto mine assessing me.

“How much of this did you smoke?.” His voice isn’t as sharp as before, but the frustration lingers. His grip tightens slightly, his eyes scanning mine, and—fuck. He’s actually worried.

I manage to shrug, “Dunno. Enough.”

Rick exhales hard through his nose, his fingers still gripping my face, like he's debating if he should shake some sense into me or just let me rot.

"Enough?" His voice is sharp, irritated. "You don’t even know?  What the hell, Y/N."

I try to move out of his grasp, but my body feels too heavy.

"What’s it matter?" My words slur slightly. "I just wanted to—" I swallow, my mouth dry. "Not feel anything."

Rick scoffs, his grip tightening just a little. "Yeah? And frying your fucking brain was the best option?"

I blink at him, slow, lazy. "Didn’t ask for a lecture, Rick."

He mutters something under his breath, something I’m too gone to catch. His hands drop from my face to the sides of my thighs. He exhales sharply before shaking his head.

His touch brings me back to reality for a moment. I let my head fall back against the couch, my eyelids heavy.

"I don’t wanna be sober." I say in a quiet voice.

Rick is silent for a second. Then, instead of yanking me up and forcing me to snap out of it, he just stays there, watching as if he’s deciding what he should do with me.

"You wanna be a dipass? Fine," he mutters, his hands leave my thighs, and he rubs his temples. "But don’t expect me to scrape your brains off the floor when this shit finally melts you from the inside out."

His voice is sharp, but he doesn’t move. Doesn’t portal out, doesn’t grab his flask and ignore me. He just stays put, like he’s waiting.

For what, I don’t know.

Maybe until I finally pass out.

Maybe until he’s sure I’m not about to overdose in front of him.

Everything feels distant, like I’m floating in some kind of thick haze, warm and heavy.

Exactly what I wanted.

Exactly what I needed.

Rick eventually stands, stretching slightly before heading toward the kitchen. I hear him rummaging through my fridge. A moment later, he returns, setting a bottle of water on the coffee table in front of me.

Then, without a word, he pulls out his portal gun, opens a rift, and steps through it.

Oh, he left.

Probably for the best.

I hate for him to see me looking this pathetic.

Moments later he steps back through the portal with it shutting behind him.

He now has a six pack of beer in his hand.

He plops back down onto my couch and cracks one open before taking a long drink.

He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand and looks over at me, eyes sharp but not unkind. “So, what kind of demons are you fighting that made you think smoking Dream Dust was a good idea?”

I try to sit up, but my body doesn’t cooperate. The colors from the TV flicker across the room, swirling and shifting, so soft, so comforting.

“Did you hear me?” Rick says raising a brow resting his arm on the back of the couch.

Oh yeah, he asked me a question.

My demons? Oh yeah—Julian.

I manage to turn my head to look at him, “Tomorrow will be three years since Julian died.” I say slowly.

“I take it that was your husband?” He takes another drink from his beer.

I manage a small nod.

“That’s rough.” He says quietly. “I uh- lost my wife awhile ago too.”

I can hear the pain in his voice.

“You … did?” I manage to get out.

Rick looks away like he didn’t mean to say that out loud, “Yeah, I spent my whole lift hunting the bastard who took her from me.”

My chest tightens. I can feel the sting of tears threatening to spill.

“Did you… find him?” My words are barely coherent, slurred and heavy.

He looks back at me, his expression unreadable, “Yeah.” He takes another sip of his beer.

He doesn’t have to say it, but I can tell how the story ended.

The Dream Dust keeps pulling me under, making it harder to move, harder to think.

I just need to close my eyes for a second.

I barely register the feeling of strong arms shifting me, repositioning me on the couch. When I open my eyes, my head is resting in Rick’s lap. His fingers thread through my hair, slow and absentminded.

He glances down, his voice softer than I’ve ever heard it. “It’s okay, Y/N. I’m here. Go back to sleep.”

This is the man who has destroyed entire civilizations. He leaves a trail of dead almost everywhere he goes.

But he’s taking care of me?

Why?

Could it be the pain we share over losing someone important to us?

Am I thinking too much into it?

I should tell him to leave, tell him that I don’t need a babysitter. Tell him that I want to deal with my pain alone.

But I don’t.

Instead, I just lay there, feeling his fingers lazily comb through my hair.

God, how I missed this kind of touch.

This kind of intimacy.

I miss the feeling of being taken care of.

I’ve been with men within the past few years, but they were a way to fulfil a need—nothing more. I wasn’t ready for anything more and I’m sure they didn’t mind.

Minutes pass, maybe hours. It doesn’t matter.

Maybe Rick used some fancy gadget to freeze time.

Not likely.

At some point, I hear him sigh, a long, drawn-out exhale like he’s having some internal argument with himself. Then his voice comes, low, muttered.

“This is why I don’t—” He stops, shaking his head. “Jesus, Y/N. What are you doing to me?”

Being a burden is what I’m doing.

I try to hum in response. I don’t have the energy to ask him what he means.

Rick shifts, adjusting his position on the couch, and I can feel him staring down at me. He places his elbow on the couch and rests his head in his hand.

He’s probably trying to decide if I’m still awake or if I’ve passed out for good.

Another sigh, then the sound of another beer cracking open.

“You better not fucking die on me,” he mutters before taking a long drink. “Beth would string me up by my balls.”

Beth.

I love her.

I can’t wait to see her soon.

I almost want to laugh.

Almost.

I’m sure he can whip up some serum or something to take away the effects I’m feeling.

However, from the way he’s acting, I know he’s been in the same position I’m in. Needing to escape my thoughts, just the night.

If anyone gets it, its him.

The room feels different now. Less suffocating.

Maybe it’s the drugs.

Maybe it’s Rick’s presence.

Or maybe it’s just the fact that, for once, I don’t feel completely alone. After seeing how big an asshole he can be, its nice seeing this side of him.

The dust tugs me deeper, my eyelids too heavy to keep open.

The last thing I feel before I finally let go is the slow, steady motion of Rick’s fingers in my hair, and the low hum of his voice as he mutters something I don’t quite catch.

I wake up to the sound of knocking—loud, insistent, and way too early for my fucked-up brain to deal with.

I groan, shifting against the couch, and realize I’m not alone. Rick stirs above me. Guess he passed out with my head in his lap. Probably making sure I didn’t OD in my sleep.

The knocking comes again, harder this time.

“I’m coming,” I yell, my voice hoarse as I force myself up. My head pounds, my mouth is dry, and I feel like I’ve been hit by a freight train.

Perfect.

Behind me, I hear Rick grumble something under his breath as he sits up, reaching into his coat pocket. A soft click follows, and when I glance back, he’s using some weird eye drops, probably to shake off whatever half-drunk, half-hungover state he’s in.

I drag myself to the door and pull it open.

Kael stands there, arms crossed, expression already irritated. “Y/N, I’ve been banging on your door for five minutes.”

His eyes flick over me, taking in the mess that is my current state. His brows pull together.

“Yeah, uh…” I rub the back of my neck, avoiding his gaze. “Had a rough night.”

His expression hardens. Then his eyes drift past me, into my apartment, locking onto Rick.

“Y/N, who is that?”

His voice is tight. Accusatory. Like he already knows the answer but needs me to say it anyway.

Kael steps inside without waiting for an invitation, forcing me to step aside. The motion is quick, causing me to stumble slightly.

Rick, still seated on the couch, barely reacts. He blinks, slow and deliberate, before standing and stretching like he just woke from the best nap of his life. He caps his eye drops and tucks them back into his coat pocket, then walks toward us.

Kael’s body goes tense. “Why is he here?” he says, glaring at Rick.

Rick smirks like he’s enjoying this. “Wow, look at you, big guy, asking all the hard-hitting questions. Why am I here?” His eyes lock onto Kael. “How ‘bout this—none of your fuckin’ business.”

Kael’s fists clench at his sides. “Y/N is my business.”

Rick snorts. “Oh, that’s cute.”

He steps closer to Kael, amusement fading from his face. “What, do you think you get a say in who she has around? Is that what this is?” He tilts his head. “Oh, and lemme guess—you’re the better option? The golden boy best friend, always hangin’ around, hopin’ she wakes up one day and throws herself into your arms?”

Kael doesn’t take the bait. Doesn’t back down either. “Funny. You talk like you know her, but you don’t. Not really.”

Rick’s eyes narrow, and something shifts in his expression. It’s subtle, but I catch it.

I step between them, pushing a hand against Kael’s chest before this turns into something I don’t have the energy for.

“Jesus Christ, both of you, knock it off.”

Kael doesn’t move right away, doesn’t look away from Rick.

Rick, for once, doesn’t say anything either. Just stands there, sizing Kael up, like he’s debating whether he should actually give a shit. Debating if Kael is worth his energy.

I sigh, running a hand through my hair. “Kael, not to sound ungrateful, but why are you here?”

Kael finally shifts his glare away from Rick, exhaling sharply. “Wanted to check on you. I know what today is and, well—” His gaze flicks back to Rick before returning to me. “I was worried.”

Rick scoffs. “Yeah, sure, you’re the good guy here. The perfect fuckin’ friend.”

“Enough, both of you” I snap, running out of patience.

Kael barely moves, still glaring at Rick.

Rick looks like he’s enjoying this too much. Almost as if he wants Kael to make the first move.

“Relax, sweetie, no need to get all worked up.” Rick says looking down at me with his signature smirk.

I attention turns to him next. “And you—shut the fuck up.”

Rick chuckles, lifting his hands in mock surrender. “Fine, fine. I’ll behave.” He walks back to the couch like none of this is his problem.

Kael’s eyes don’t leave Rick, as if he’s waiting for him to make one wrong move. Waiting for an excuse to swing first.

I exhale slowly, “Kael, I appreciate you checking in, but I’m fine.”

Kael’s eyes flicker over me, taking in the dark circles under my eyes and the way I’m avoiding his gaze. His jaw tightens, “Yeah, sure. You look fine.” He says sarcastically.

Rick chuckles from the couch.                                        

Kael’s eyes snap back to Rick, “You’re still here?”

Rick stretches his arms out resting them along the back of the couch, “Yeah, and? You got a problem with that golden boy?”

Kael clenches his jaw, “Actually, yeah, I do. I don’t trust you.”

Rick lets out a dramatic gasp, “Oh no, the painfully predictable guy best friend doesn’t trust me. Whatever will I do?” He rolls his eyes.

Kael glares at Rick, “You think this is funny?”

Rick tilts his head, lazily propping his feet up on my coffee table like he owns the place—like he’s done this a thousand times before. “Oh I know it is.”

I shake my head, “I cannot deal with both of you right now.” I said.

I hate to admit it, but this is kind of hot, in a fucked-up sort of way.

What is wrong with me?

“She’s fine. I’ll make sure Y/N is taken care of.” Rick said with a smirk.

Kael’s lip curls, but he doesn’t take the bait this time. Instead, he looks at me. "You know where to find me if you need actual help." His voice is firm, cutting.

Rick lets out a low whistle. “Oof. Passive-aggressive much? You jealous, golden boy?”

Kael ignores him, his gaze lingering on me a second longer. Then, without another word, he turns and heads for the door.

I follow, more to make sure this conversation actually ends before anything else can happen.

He pauses in the doorway, lowering his voice. “Don’t let him drag you down, Y/N.”

Something twists in my gut, but before I can respond, he’s gone.

I let out a slow breath and shut the door, leaning against it.

Rick exhales loudly from the couch, stretching out like he owns the place. “Wow. Guy’s got it down bad.”

I glare at him. “Do you ever shut the fuck up?”

He leans back. “Not a chance, sweetie.”

A combination of already not feeling good and whatever the fuck just happened makes my blood boil.

Rick was so … different last night. In a way I never expected. But of course, I knew it wouldn’t last. He’s back to being the same asshole as he was before.

"What’s your fucking problem anyway?" I throw my arms up, frustration getting the best of me.

Rick scoffs, standing up and planting his hands on his hips. "My fucking problem? Are you serious?" He gestures toward the door like Kael’s still standing there. "That guy had it out for me the second you opened the door."

I shake my head. He’s not wrong. Kael came in swinging, ready to pick a fight before Rick even had the chance to say something actually offensive.

"Yeah, you’re right.” I sigh, running a hand through my hair. “That doesn’t mean you had to be an asshole."

I’ve never seen Kael like that before. Didn’t know he could get like that.

"Was I supposed to just stand there and take it?" Rick narrows his eyes, waiting for an answer I don’t have.

I exhale sharply and press my palms against my face, trying to block out the migraine forming behind my eyes.

"Rick, thanks for taking care of me last night, but I think you should leave."

Rick just stares at me for a moment, expression unreadable.  

Then, without another word, he pulls out his portal gun and creates a portal in front of him.

"See you tomorrow, Y/N." His tone is casual, like this is just any other day. He steps through, the portal and it snaps shut behind him.

Tomorrow?

Fuck.

Christmas with Beth and her family.

Buzz.

I grab my phone off the coffee table, swiping open the message.

Kael: Let me know when you’re ready to go to his grave.
Y/N: An hour?
Kael: Yeah, see you then.

Well at least I know he doesn’t hate my guts.

After this morning, I expect things to be a little awkward.

Despite what Kael may thing, I don’t think Rick is as fucked up as other believe him to be.

Or maybe he is, and I just don’t care.

I guess that comes with being morally grey.

Thing’s don’t bother me like they would normal people.

I shoot Rynis a quick text, letting her know when I plan on heading to the graveyard. She’s gone with me the past two years—at this point, it’s become tradition.

The first year her presence was the only thing that kept me grounded. I was a crying hot mess and Rynis just held me. No judgement.

I check my other messages and see a text from Beth.

Beth: Thinking of you today, stay strong <3

I smile as I shove my phone in my pocket.

My eyes drift to the bag of Dream Dust still sitting on the coffee table.

I should get rid of it.

But what if I need it again?

The thought lingers, heavy and ugly, but I don’t fight it.

Instead, I grab the bag and shove it into the back of my dresser drawer, out of sight.

The hour passes quickly and before I know it I’m standing in front of Julians grave.

Julian Reign
August 24, 1990 – December 24, 2020
Beloved Husband, Fierce Warrior, Forever Missed

Kaels arm is wrapped around my shoulders, a comforting presence unlike this morning. I lean into his touch enjoying his body heat.

I didn’t cry the first two years, and this year is no different. I can’t cry. I just feel numb.

I guess grief effects everyone differently.

Julian and I were classmates throughout school, but we didn’t start dating until we had graduated. I had a crush on him the last year we were in school, but I was too nervous to do anything about it. On graduation day, he confessed his feelings to me and five months later we were married.

When we weren’t working we would spend our days doing various things. Sometimes it would be walking along the river at night. Other times, we’d binge our favorite shows while eating junk food.

He was my best friend. My life partner. The love of my life.

Now gone.

Taken from me before our life could really begin.

I hear footsteps behind me, and out of the corner of my eye, I see Rynis step to my other side. She grabs my hand, giving it a light squeeze, then let’s go without a word. A quiet gesture of support.

I kneel, carefully placing the flowers at the base of his tombstone, my fingers lingering against the cool stone.

“I’d like a minute alone.” I say quietly to Rynis and Kael.

“Of course.” Rynis says. She places her own flowers in front of his grave and walks away.

Kael lingers for a moment, “Take as long as you need Y/N.” He turns around and follows Rynis.

Once they’re gone, I lower myself onto the grass, sitting in front of his headstone. The cool breeze rustles through the trees, carrying the scent of damp earth.

“Hey Julian, “I murmur, tracing a pattern in the grass with my fingers.” Three years today, huh? Still not cool by the way.”

A small smile tugs at my lips.

“Life still sucks without you, but this year hasn’t been the worst. Ended up becoming a merc—figured if I’m gonna be stuck doing something, might as well be shit I’m good at. Most of the time, it’s actually kinda fun, and the rescue gigs make me feel like I’m not just wasting space.”

I take a breath, running my fingers over the grass.

“Oh, and I made a friend. Beth. She’s a little unhinged, but in a way that makes life more interesting. We binge shitty reality TV, start bar fights for fun, and crash at each other’s places when we’re too drunk to function. You’d probably like her.”

My gaze drops to the ground as the weight of the moment settles over me.

“I miss you Jules.” I say quietly looking back up at his tombstone.

I sit there for a while, lost in memories—good ones, bad ones, ones I wish I could relive just one more time.

I think about the future we discussed. About what kind of parents, we would have been. Imagine what our kids would have looked like.

Would they have pink hair like me or emerald hair like Julian? Would they take on his goofy personality? Or would they be serious like me?

Would we have been a one-and-done family, or had multiple little ones running around?

Don’t know.

I’ll never know.

Eventually, I push myself to my feet, brushing the dirt off my palms. I turn toward Rynis and Kael, who wait a respectful distance away. They don’t rush me. They never do.

We head out for lunch afterward.

Rynis and I take turns swapping stories about Julian, laughing at his dumb jokes and the way he always found a way to lighten the mood.

Kael listens, a small smile on his face hearing about the man he never got the chance to meet.

For the first time today, it doesn’t feel so heavy. The ache is still there, always will be, but right now, it’s easier to carry.

We finish eating and leave. Rynis walks beside me, nudging my arm lightly. “Same time next year?”

I nod, stuffing my hands in the pockets of my dress. “Yeah. Same time next year.”

Rynis gives us a small wave before heading to her car.

Kael gives me a long look, like he wants to say something, but decides against it. Instead, he just walks with me in silence.

We reach my apartment building, and Kael walks me to the door.

He opens his mouth like he's trying to figure out the right words. “Hey, I’m sorry about earlier.”

I unlock my door and push it open, “Yeah that wasn’t cool.”

He follows me inside, “I just didn’t expect to see Rick Sanchez in your apartment and I-” He exhales sharply. “I want a little crazy.”

I set my keys on my kitchen counter and turn to face him. “A little?”

Kael rubs the back of his neck and looks away, “Okay maybe more than a little. But can you blame me Y/N? I know you’ve heard the stories about how dangerous he can be.”

I lean against the counter crossing my arms. “Yeah I’ve heard the stories, Kael, but who even knows if half of them are true?”

Kael’s jaw tightens, “Y/N, there’s a reason this guy has a reputation, he’s dangerous. He doesn’t care about anybody but himself. I don’t want you being dragged into whatever bullshit he gets involved in.”

I let out a sharp breath, “I can handle myself.”

Kael shakes his head, “I know you can its just-” He stops himself trying to rein in his temper. “I just don’t want you getting hurt.”

I force a dry laugh, “Kael if I wanted to stay out of trouble I wouldn’t have become a merc.”

He scoffs, “Yeah and I can’t wait for the day you realize you don’t have to live like this.”

I raise a brow, “Like what exactly?”

“This dangerous lifestyle you’ve grown accustomed to.” He pauses for a minute looking like he wants to say more. “I just worry about you. Worry about getting that phone call saying how one of your missions went wrong. How you’re coming back in a body bag instead of your ship.”

I pinch the bridge of my nose. Of course he doesn’t get it. He’s satisfied living a simple life here in Vetra. But that’s not what I want—not anymore.

“You can have my ship if that happens.” I say trying to lighten the mood.

Kaels face deadpans, “Not funny.”

I push off the counter and walk toward him, “Well I thought it was funny.”

I stop in front of him. He’s about a foot taller than me.

Is everyone in my life tall, or am I just short?

Even Beth has more than half a foot on me.

“I think I’d like to be alone now.” I say looking up at him.

He stars down at me for a second, debating whether he wants to argue with me or not. He sighs, “Fine.” He says. “But call me if you change your mind.” 

“I promise,” I say with a smile, pulling him in for a hug.

He’s solid beneath his clothes, lean and muscular. His chin rests lightly on top of my head, and for a second, I just breathe him in.

I wonder if Rick is right—if Kael really does have feelings for me.

Not that it matters, I’d never risk ruining what we have. Friends are rare in my line of work, and he’s one of the only two I’ve got.

“Thanks for going with me today.” I say as we pull apart.

Kael smiles down at me, “Any time Y/N.”

I watch him walk to the door and leave, alone again with my thoughts.

Chapter Text

I let out a heavy sigh, my back to the door. Finally, alone after a busy and chaotic day.

Soaking in a hot bath sounds heavenly. I can test out those new bath bombs I got the other day.

Buzz.

I groan, dragging my phone out of my pocket.

Rick: Open the door.

I scrunch my brows looking at his message

Y/N: Why?

Rick: Because I said so. Now open the fucking door.

I sigh, slapping my palm to my forehead, then push off the door and unlock it.

Rick steps inside without waiting for an invitation, looking around like he’s judging the place for the hundredth time. “Jesus, what took you so long?”

I glance down the hall. “Wasn’t Kael just—”

He cuts me off. “Don’t worry, he’s at home, all safe and sound.”

I sigh, crossing my arms. “A little concerning that you felt the need to tell me that. What do you want, Rick?”

He flops down on my couch like he lives here, flask already in hand. “Figured I’d swing by, y’know, since golden boy looked about five seconds from strokin’ out over me bein’ here.”

I drop onto the opposite side of the couch with another sigh. “God, you’re exhausting, you know that?”

Rick smirks, lifting his flask in a mock toast. “Yeah, but you haven’t told me to get lost.”

Against my better judgment.

“Not yet.” I narrow my eyes at him, “Maybe I should after that little shit show this morning.”

He chuckles, taking a swig from his flask. “Yeah, well, guess I should acknowledge my part in that shitshow. He threw the first punch, but let’s not pretend I wasn’t pokin’ the hornet’s nest.”

That was unexpected. Rick Sanchez? Apologizing? I study his face, looking for any sign of sarcasm, but he just drinks like it’s no big deal.

I scoff. “I didn’t think you were capable of apologizing.”

Rick shrugs. “Don’t get used to it.” He props his feet up on the coffee table, crossing them at the ankles.

“Wouldn’t dream of it.” I grab the remote and put on some music for background noise, sinking back into the couch.

Today has been a long day, and I’m ready for it to be over. I’m almost tempted to go and get the dream dust, but I think Rick would kill me.

I could go take that bath.

Rick watches me, his smirk fading just a little as I settle into the couch, my head sinking into the cushions behind me. I breathe out slowly, focusing on the music, trying to recover from the events of today.

“Wanna talk about it?”

I lift my head up and look over at him, “Talk about what?”

Rick rolls his eyes, exhaling sharply. “So, uh… tragic backstory day or whatever. That still a thing?”

I chuckle slightly. “No, I think I’m okay.”

He doesn’t say anything at first, just takes another sip from his flask before holding it out to me.

The metal catches the light. “Here, figured you could use a drink.”

I glance at him, debating whether or not I should take it. He’s not wrong—I could use a drink. And it’s definitely the safer option compared to what I want to do.

If any night is the night to abuse substances, it’s tonight.

I sigh and grab the flask from his hand. I take a drink and let the burn distract me from my thoughts. I don’t stop at just one sip. I tilt my head back and take another, then another, until I’ve drained the entire thing in one go.

Rick raises an eyebrow, clearly either impressed or maybe concerned. “Damn. Guess you really needed that.”

I wipe my mouth with the back of my hand and toss the flask into his lap. “Yeah, I’ve had one hell of a day.”

Rick shoves the flask in his pocket and pulls out another one, uncapping it and taking a drink. The move is casual, like he’s done it a hundred times before.

Maybe it’s the tension from today, but the image of Rick stashing multiple flasks in his coat like some kind of chaotic booze goblin absolutely kills me.

I try to hold it in, but the image of Rick Sanchez walking around like some kind of chaotic booze goblin is too much. It starts as a snort before I burst into laughter. I shake my head as I try to breathe through the fit, but every time I picture him digging through his pockets like a drunk magician, pulling out flask after flask, I lose it all over again.

He narrows his eyes slightly, watching me wipe away tears of laughter. “You havin’ a stroke, or did I miss the punchline?”

That somehow makes it worse. I wheeze, gasping for air. “Rick—Rick, be honest—how many flasks do you carry around?”

He shrugs, completely unfazed. “Dunno. Lost count after six.”

I collapse into another fit of laughter, doubling over. “Six?! You’re telling me you’ve been walking around with a mini bar in your pockets this whole time?!”

Rick looks irritated, as if he’s not used to being made fun of. “Gotta be prepared. What if I drop one? What if I need a different flavor? What if I meet another booze-guzzling smartass who thinks they can outdrink me?”

My laughter starts to fade into a breathless chuckle. “You really are a different type of guy, aren’t you?”

Rick caps the flask, stashing it back into his pocket. “If you’re trying to insult me, you’re gonna have to do better than that, sweetie.”

“It wasn’t meant to be an insult, Rick,” I say, wiping the last of my tears from my eyes.

Rick tilts his head, like he’s trying to figure out if I’m fucking with him or not. “Huh. Well… thanks, I guess.”

He really is a different type of guy. I guess that comes with being the smartest man in the multiverse.

“So, uh— I see you made it through the day,” he says, bracing for my reaction.

I let out a sigh. “Yeah, I guess I did.”

I sink deeper into the couch, letting my head fall back. "So, what? You just gonna camp out here all night?"

Rick’s quiet, like he’s actually considering it. "Dunno. You kickin’ me out?"

I watch him as he sprawls out like he owns the damn couch, fingers lazily drumming against his knee.

"Haven’t decided yet."

Rick tilts his head and studies me. “Huh.”

I lift a brow. “What?”

Rick exhales, shaking his head. "Nothin’. Just funny, that’s all."

"What’s funny?"

He smirks, leaning back, one arm resting along the back of the couch—close, but not quite touching me. "Just that for someone who talks a lotta shit, you don’t seem all that eager to get rid of me."

I scoff, rolling my eyes. "You just got here, Rick. Give it time."

He chuckles slightly. "Yeah. Sure."

The way he says it sends a slow, simmering heat curling through my stomach, but I push it down. The air between us feels a little too still, a little too heavy.

“You wanna watch something?” I ask, trying to break the tension.

“Thought you’d never ask.”

He stands up, pulling out his portal gun. A second later, he fires a portal in the middle of the room and steps through.

Seconds later, he’s walking back through with a weird-looking device.

“What is that?” I ask, eyeing the strange contraption.

Rick ignores my question completely and walks over behind my TV and starts messing with the wires.

“Rick, what are you doing?” My voice is full of irritation as I stand up.

“Relax, relax.” He straightens, grinning. “I just gave your TV a little upgrade. You’re welcome.”

I cross my arms, glaring at him. “There was nothing wrong with it.”

Rick walks back over to the couch and drops onto it like he owns the place.

“This is called interdimensional cable,” he says, pressing a button on the remote I assume goes to the device.

All of a sudden, my TV screen shows a weird commercial about something called Eyeholes.

“Cable from all dimensions?” I ask, walking to the kitchen to grab a drink for the two of us.

“Whoa—pretty and smart.” Rick flips through the channels.

I roll my eyes, trying to play it off. Like his words don’t make my heart flutter like a lovesick teenager.

I grab two drinking glasses and a bottle of whiskey, then return to the couch, settling on the opposite side from Rick.

“Wanna have a drink?” I ask, unscrewing the bottle and pouring some into my glass.

Rick scoffs. “Is that a real question?”

I pour some into the other glass and hand it over to him.

Our fingers brush lightly as he takes it.

He lifts the glass to his lips, taking a drink.

“You got that good shit, huh?” He rests the glass on his knee.

I smirk, swirling the whiskey in my own glass before taking a sip. “What, you think I drink cheap?”

Rick tilts his head, considering. “Nah, just figured you were more of a ‘drink to forget’ kinda gal. This shit’s too good to waste on self-pity.”

I huff a quiet laugh. “Guess I like to treat myself.”

Rick watches me, eyes sharp, assessing. “Yeah? That a common thing, or just special occasions?”

Something in his tone makes my stomach twist in a way I refuse to acknowledge. I take another slow sip, letting the burn settle before I answer.

“Depends on the company.”

Rick’s smirk twitches at the corner. “Lucky me.”

I roll my eyes, but the warmth in my chest doesn’t fade.

I turn toward the TV just in time to see a commercial for something called a plumbus. Whatever the hell that is.

“Uh, can we watch something else?” I ask, looking over at Rick.

Rick rolls his eyes. “So bossy. What do you want next? A foot rub?”

He starts flipping through the channels, trying to find something to settle on.

I extend my legs across the couch, resting my feet in Rick’s lap.

He looks down at his lap, then back at me.

Rick lifts a brow, setting the remote down. “Wow. You really are a spoiled princess, huh?”

“Well, Rick, you did offer,” I say, batting my eyelashes at him.

Rick snorts. “Yeah, sarcastically. Y’know, that thing I do? Jesus, you hear one joke about a foot rub, and suddenly I’m your personal masseuse.”

I smirk. “You could be.”

Rick shakes his head like I’m exhausting him. “Jesus. Fine. You want a foot rub?”

He settles on a channel and leans over, placing his glass on the coffee table before sitting back.

He grabs my foot and starts kneading into the arch with his thumb. The pressure sends a slow wave of pleasure through me. Without meaning to, a quiet moan slips through my lips.

Oh God.

“That good, huh?” he says, looking over at me. He moves up to my heel and applies more pressure. “I guess I did forget how easy you are to please.”

“It was the K-Lax.”

“Whatever you need to tell yourself, sweetheart.” His hands feel amazing, applying just the right amount of pressure. “Maybe I just know how to get you going.”

I scoff, narrowing my eyes at him even as my body betrays me, sinking deeper into the cushions. “Oh, please. You think you’ve got me all figured out now?”

Rick doesn’t even bother to look up as his fingers work along the curve of my foot. “Nah. Just think you’re easier to read than you wanna admit.”

I take a sip of my drink. “Yeah? Enlighten me.”

Rick presses his thumb into a spot near my ankle, and I barely stifle another sound. He catches it, because of course he does.

“Oh, I’d love to, but where would be the fun in that? You’d just argue with me the whole time.”

I roll my eyes. “You act like I argue with you that much.”

Rick finally glances up at me. “Sweetheart, you’ve argued with me every time you see me.”

I open my mouth to protest but catch myself, making Rick bark out another laugh.

“See? You were literally about to argue about arguing.”

I take another drink. “Maybe I just like pissing you off.”

Rick huffs out a laugh. “Well, you wouldn’t be the first.”

His fingers press into the arch of my foot with just enough pressure to send a shiver up my spine.

Something shifts between us. It’s subtle, but it’s there.

Rick’s fingers trail up, working along my ankle.

I tilt my head, watching him. “Y’know, for someone who bitched about this, you’re really committing.”

Rick shrugs. “Well, if I’m doin’ somethin’, might as well do it right.” His thumb presses into a sensitive spot, and my breath catches.

I know he hears it. I know he notices the way my body reacts to his touch.

A challenge.

Rick watches me, his grip firm, fingers pressing just enough to keep me anchored in place—not that I’m trying to move.

I take a slow breath, my pulse a little too quick, my drink a little too warm in my hand. I should shove his hand away, roll my eyes, make some snarky comment to break the tension sitting heavy between us.

But I don’t.

Instead, I let my body relax just a little more.

I take another slow sip of my drink, letting the warmth settle in my chest.

His hands trail up a little higher, working the tension out of my ankle, then my calf. His grip is firm, just on the right side of rough. My body reacts before my brain can catch up—I shift just slightly, sinking deeper into the couch, letting myself feel it.

Rick notices. His smirk lingers, but there’s something else beneath it now. Something sharper. Something he’s not saying.

I tilt my head, watching him. “You’re enjoying this.”

“Yeah? And you’re not?”

I swirl the whiskey in my glass, pretending I don’t feel the heat creeping up my spine. “Didn’t say that.”

Rick exhales, like he’s debating something, like he’s waiting for me to be the one to break whatever the hell is happening here. His hands slow just a little, his fingers tracing idle circles along my skin.

He doesn’t push. He doesn’t rush. Just lets the tension sit between us. Waiting.

I finally set my glass down on the table, stretching my legs just a little, testing him, watching for his reaction. His hands tighten—subtle, but there.

“Rick,” I say, quieter than I mean to.

His eyes flick up to mine, sharp, unreadable. “Yeah?”

I hold his gaze, my pulse a little too loud in my ears.

I try to keep my expression neutral, but I can’t ignore the way warmth pools low in my stomach. “You know, you’re not what I expected.”

“Yeah, well… you’re not exactly what I expected either.”

“Oh? And what exactly did you expect?”

His fingers pause just for a second before continuing their path. “Not this.”

The weight of his words settles between us.

Rick’s fingers skim higher, trailing along my thigh in a way that makes it hard to breathe.

I shift just enough to part my legs. His grip tightens in response, his fingers pressing into the inside of my thigh.

His gaze is sharp, a silent question hanging between us. Should he stop, or should he keep going?

My pulse is hammering in my ears as heat spread throughout me.

Instead of answering, I lean closer. “I’m not stopping you,” I murmur.

Rick’s grip tightens, and I feel his fingers flex against my thigh. Deciding how far he’s going to let this go.

Before I can second-guess anything, he makes the decision for us.

With one strong tug, he grips my hips and pulls me toward him, shifting me onto his lap so I’m straddling him. The movement knocks the breath from my lungs.

His hands settle on my lower back, grounding me.

I grip his shoulders, my nails digging in slightly. “Rick—”

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” he mutters, his voice rough, almost strained.

His hands slide down to my hips, lifting me slightly, adjusting.

That’s when I feel it.

Solid. Pressed against me just enough that there’s no mistaking it.

A slow wave of heat coils in my stomach, my breath catching slightly as the realization settles between us, thick and unspoken.

I hold his gaze, my body betraying me before I can think better of it. My fingers tighten in the fabric of his shirt.

Rick watches me closely, eyes sharp and hooded, like he’s waiting for me to break first.

So, I do.

I lean in, slow, closing the last of the space between us. My breath mingles with his, the scent of whiskey and something distinctly him. I can hear his breathing start to turn heavy. His smirk falters—just for a second—before I brush my lips against his.

That’s all it takes.

Rick groans before his lips crash into mine. One hand tangles in my hair, the other gripping my hip, fingers pressing into my skin like he’s making sure I’m real. His mouth is hot, stealing the breath from my lungs as he deepens the kiss.

I moan slightly, and his tongue slides against mine—slow but deliberate—like he’s savoring the way I taste. Like he’s been waiting for this. Like he’s wanted it just as badly, if not more.

He breaks the kiss, grabbing each side of my dress and pulling it over my head, tossing it to the other side of the couch.

I reach back, unclasping my bra and tossing it. I hear it land somewhere in the room.

I shift in his lap, moving my hips slowly, feeling the way he hardens against me. A quiet, needy sound slips from my throat before I can stop it, and Rick swears under his breath, his grip on me tightening.

His mouth finds my nipple, biting down, drawing out a sharp moan. He looks up at me as his tongue flicks over it.

I lean back slightly, giving him better access to my chest. His hands roam along my sides and lower back.

Then, without warning, he moves.

He stands, lifting me effortlessly like I weigh nothing, his hands firm beneath my thighs.

“Where are we—”

“Not in here.” He says, breathing heavy.

His mouth is on mine again before I can reply. I wrap my arms around his neck as his hands flex against my thighs. He carries me toward my bedroom with ease, never breaking the kiss.

He slowly lowers me down onto my mattress.

He hovers over me, breath uneven, eyes dark and locked onto mine. He takes me in—lips swollen, skin flushed, chest rising and falling like I can’t catch my breath.

He braces his weight on one arm, while the fingers of his other hand brush along my jaw, tilting my chin up, making damn sure I’m looking right at him.

“Tell me what you want,” Rick says, his gaze locked on mine.

His eyes are intense and dark. I know if I said the word, he would portal home, and we could pretend this never happened.

But I don’t want that.

I want him.

“You,” I whimper.

“Good girl,” he says before he lets go of my face, his lips crashing into mine.

He presses his hips between my legs, letting me feel how ready he is.

My core aches, and my legs shake slightly. A moan escapes my lips, which only encourages him to keep going.

He sits up on his knees, shrugging off his coat and pulling his shirt over his head. He flings it behind him, letting it land somewhere on the floor.

He stops and looks down at me. “God, you are so beautiful.”

Slowly, he pulls his belt from the loops of his pants.

He leans forward, grabbing my hands and placing them above my head. Then, he uses his belt to bind my wrists together.

“Rick,” I manage to say, looking up at him.

“I know, baby,” he murmurs, leaning down, his lips meeting mine.

He breaks the kiss, planting gentle kisses along my jaw before trailing down to my neck.

Using one arm to hold himself up, his other hand moves down to the top of my panties.

“Can you feel how wet you are, Y/N?” he rasps, sliding his fingers between my legs.

He takes my nipple in his mouth, swirling his tongue around it.

The sensation is almost enough to drive me mad.

My breathing becomes heavy as I moan his name, begging him to do more.

“Patience,” he says, looking up at me. “I want to enjoy every moment of this. Enjoy hearing my name come out of your pretty little mouth.”

Rick’s finger hovers near my entrance, tracing slow circles. Tormenting me.

I shift my hips closer to his fingers, desperate for his touch.

“So demanding,” he purrs, sliding a finger into me.

My breath catches as a shiver runs through my body.

He slowly starts to pump into me as he continues to trail kisses down my stomach, stopping just as he reaches the band of my underwear.

“These are getting in my way.”

His fingers leave me, making me whimper.

He pulls my underwear down my legs, tossing them aside.

“Mmm,” he murmurs, looking up at me before glancing between my legs. “Much better.”

His hands glide slowly up and down my thighs.

“Has anyone ever told you how pretty your pussy is?”

“I—” My words catch in my throat.

Rick is different than anyone I’ve ever been with. Dominating but gentle. His touch is addicting and intoxicating—a dangerous mix.

He starts to trail slow, agonizing kisses up my thigh, looking up at me.

“Rick, please.” I manage to get out.

"You know what I want to hear," he murmurs, his breath hot against my skin. His mouth is just shy of where I need it most—teasing, lingering.

“Please… let me cum.” I breathe, my voice barely more than a whisper.

Rick hums in approval, and his tongue is on me in seconds.

The sensation is immediate, sharp and electric, sending my back arching off the bed.

“Fuck,” I gasp.

Rick loops his arm around my thigh, holding me down. With his other hand, he teases my entrance in slow, maddening circles, savoring every twitch, every breathless whimper that escapes me.

He takes his time, dragging his tongue over my clit in slow, deliberate strokes before pressing a single, teasing kiss there.

“Rick.” The ache inside me unbearable, tension that has been here since the beginning.

He answers by making slow strokes on my clit and slowly sliding a finger inside me, curling it just right, making my legs shake.

The sensation sends a sharp jolt through my body.

“Shit,” I whimper, my hands straining against the belt wrapped around my wrists, my entire body trembling beneath his touch.

He thrusts his finger deeper, while his tongue moves faster—flicking, swirling, pushing me closer to the edge.

He slips a second finger inside, stretching me, filling me.

My breathing turns ragged as he twists his fingers, his knuckles pressing against me just right, sending sparks of pleasure throughout my body, my moans turning desperate.

His tongue presses harder, flicking faster, his fingers thrusting deeper. The pressure inside me coils impossibly tight—white-hot and dizzying.

Just when I think I can’t take anymore, release slams into me, tearing a cry from my lips as wave after wave of pleasure crashes through me.

But he doesn’t stop.

His tongue keeps working me, his fingers still driving into me, dragging it out until my whole body is trembling.

My vision goes white—another surge rips through me, leaving me wrecked beneath him.

Finally, his movements slow, fingers easing up, guiding me through the last shudders of pleasure as I gasp for air, my chest rising and falling like I just ran miles.

I glance down, still dazed, and find Rick watching me—his face glistening, that damn smirk carved into place, eyes dark and sharp, like he’s committing every second to memory.

He pushes himself up, licking me off his lips, and fuck, the way he does it—slow, deliberate—sends another shiver down my spine.

I bring my arms forward, fingers fumbling at the knot Rick tied around my wrists. Whatever he did, he did it well—tight, secure, and just loose enough to tease me.

Before I get far, his hands are on me—firm and unyielding.

“And what do you think you’re doing?” he says, looking down at me, amused, but his grip says otherwise.

“Well, I—”

Before I can finish, Rick moves fast, leaning in, pressing me into the mattress as he pins my wrists above my head.

His body is solid against mine, heat radiating between us, tension thick enough to choke on.

His gaze burns through me. “I’m not done with you yet.”

His eyes are dark, pupils blown wide, and for a second, I forget how to breathe.

Then he shifts, pushing himself up off the bed, his movements slow, deliberate.

My pulse pounds as I watch him unbutton his pants, sliding the zipper down, eyes never leaving me.

I hear him kick off his shoes as he pulls off his pants and boxers in one smooth motion.

He stands at the end of my bed, naked, looking at me like he wants to devour me.

Fuck.

My breath catches. My eyes trail down his body, finally landing on him— and my body reacts instantly.

Not just long, but thick too. My core tightens at the sight.

“Holy shit,” I breathe out.

Rick chuckles slightly, watching me as he wraps a hand around himself, stroking slow, lazy— like he’s savoring every minute of this.

“God, you look divine,” he murmurs, eyes half-lidded, full of lust. “Can’t wait to hear the sweet little noises you’ll make while I fuck you.”

He climbs back onto the bed. His grip is firm when he grabs my hips, pulling me toward him until I’m flush against his body, heat radiating between us.

He leans in, his breath ghosting over my ear, sending a shiver down my spine.

“Are you sure you’re ready?” His voice is low, teasing.

He guides himself to my entrance, his tip slowly teasing me, causing me to ache with need.

I let out a shaky breath. “Yes,” I whisper, though it slips out more like a moan.

His gaze moves down between us as he lines himself up.

“God, baby, you’re so wet,” he says, his breath coming out shaky.

When he finally pushes in, I gasp, pleasure and slight pain mixing as my body stretches to take him.

He slides in slowly inch by inch, giving me time to adjust.

“Y/N,” he groans, eyes rolling back.

“Hmm?” I murmur, dazed.

“Is this okay?” he asks.

The question takes me by surprise.

I nod, tightening around him in response. “Yeah, Rick.”

He exhales sharply, then his grin turns downright wicked.

“Good. ‘Cause I’m done holding back.”

And then he slams the rest of the way in.

A sharp moan tears out of me, my back arching as he stretches me completely, leaving no space between us.

He stills, just for a second—**long enough for me to feel every inch of him—**before pulling out and slamming back in.

“Rick,” I whimper, looking up at him.

“That’s my name, baby.” His pace is relentless, controlled—ruthless.

One hand braces against the bed while the other trails up my body, fingers finding my nipple, rolling it slow—teasing.

His lips crash into mine, hungry, insistent—like he’s been holding back for too long and finally snapped.

No hesitation. No teasing. Just raw fucking need.

The way he fills me, the way he slams into me, makes my vision blur. My body is on fire, every nerve wired tight, strung out on him.

He slows, shifting slightly, adjusting the angle with purpose. His hands trail up my legs, lifting them onto his shoulders, his grip firm, steady—like he knows exactly what he’s doing to me.

Our eyes lock, and fuck, I feel it. The heat, the weight of it. The way he looks at me like he owns me. Like I belong to him.

Rick’s grip tightens on my thighs, his fingers pressing into my skin as he keeps me in place. His breath is ragged.

His eyes stay locked onto mine, looking down at me like he wants to memorize every sound I make, every reaction I have. The look on his face tells me he’s loving every second of it.

“Fuck, Y/N,” he mutters, his voice rough. “You feel—” He cuts himself off like the words won’t come out.

Instead, his hands slide down my legs, pulling me closer, deeper—dragging me into him like he never wants to let go.

His hand slides between my legs, fingers finding my clit. His thumb moves in slow circles, teasing, sending sparks of pleasure shooting through me—all while he keeps up his steady, deep rhythm, filling me over and over.

The sudden intensity makes my hips jerk involuntarily, and Rick chuckles, low and smug.

“Sensitive, huh?” His voice is rough.

I bite my lip, trying to hold back a moan. The pressure starts to build in my core.

I close my eyes, letting myself sink into it—the heat of his body, the way his hands move over me like he already knows every spot that’ll make me unravel. His touch is rough, teasing, fingers digging in just enough to leave a mark, just enough to remind me exactly who’s got me like this.

Every thrust pushes me deeper into the mattress, every brush of his skin against mine sends another jolt through me. I can’t think, can’t focus on anything except him—his weight, his grip, the way he fills me like he was made to.

“Y/N.” His voice is demanding.

My eyes snap open, and I meet his gaze.

"Eyes on me, sweetheart. I want looking at me as you cum on my cock."

His thumb moves faster, matching the increasing pace of his thrusts—each one pushing me closer to the edge.

I don’t know how much longer I can hold on. Between the way he moves and how my body tightens around him, it’s driving me insane. Every precise flick of his thumb brings me closer to my release, the pressure building impossibly fast.

“Fuck, Ri—” The words barely leave my lips before pleasure rips through my body. Wave after wave crashes over me, leaving me gasping.

I clench around him, body shaking, every muscle tightening of its own accord, desperate to hold onto the feeling as long as possible. Rick groans, his grip bruising against my hips, like he’s trying to keep himself together, but I know I’m pulling him under with me.

He curses under his breath, his fingers digging into my hips, his movements turning unsteady as he chases his own release.

“Fuck—” His voice is rough as he slams into me one last time, his body going rigid.

I feel him pulse inside me, warmth flooding me as he groans, his grip tightening on my hips riding out his orgasm.

For a long moment, neither of us speaks. Just the sound of our ragged breaths filling the space between us, both trying to come back to reality.

I move my legs off his shoulders, resting them down by his sides. His chest rises and falls in uneven bursts.

Rick exhales, muttering something I don’t catch before his eyes drop back down to me.

He lets go of my hips, pulling back, slipping out slow.

The sudden emptiness makes me whimper, a reminder of just how fucking full he had me.

Rick watches me, eyes heavy. “Jesus,” he mutters, reaching for my wrists. He undoes the belt, tossing it aside. It hits the floor with a heavy clink.

I pull my wrists down in front of me, already feeling the sting of bruising.

Rick notices immediately. He grabs my wrists, fingers brushing over the marks before, pressing soft kisses against them.

For a second, he just watches me, something unreadable in his expression. Then, with a heavy sigh, he flops onto the mattress beside me.

“Fuck.” His voice is breathless. He shifts onto his side, propping himself up on one elbow, head resting in his hand. “You good?”

I roll on my side to face him, my legs still shaky as hell.

“Barely,” I huff, letting out a breathless laugh.

Then he does something I wasn’t expecting.

He cups my face with his other hand, forcing me to meet his gaze. He presses a slow, gentle kiss to my lips before letting go.

I look up into his eyes, seeing something I don’t recognize. Something different.

I roll over, pushing myself up—but before I get far, an arm wraps around my waist.

“And where do you think you’re going?”

His breath is hot near my ear, sending a small shiver down my spine. He pulls me closer like I weigh nothing.

I lean into him, savoring his warmth, his touch.

“I want to shower,” I manage, as he trails kisses along the back of my neck and shoulder.

“Want company?” he says casually between kisses.

I turn to face him. “Yeah, I think I’d like that.” A small smile tugs at my lips.

We drag ourselves out of bed, both of us still feeling the aftershocks, and head for the shower.

We take turns running our hands over each other, lathering soap over skin, rinsing away the night but not the feeling of it.

His touch is softer than I expected, deliberate in a way that makes my chest tighten. I lean into it, letting myself savor the way his hands move over me, the way he takes his time.

I can’t tell if we’re cleaning up or just getting lost in each other all over again.

It feels more intimate than what we just did.

After drying off, we lay in my bed—my back against his chest while his fingers trace slow, lazy patterns up and down my arm.

“Are you staying the night?” My voice comes out quieter than I mean for it to.

Rick’s hand pauses on my arm. “Would you like me to?”

I roll onto my back, looking up at him. His hand drifts down, fingers tracing light, aimless circles against my stomach.

“Do you want to?” I ask trying to keep my voice steady. Trying not to sound too desperate.

Rick lets out a quiet chuckle. “You can’t just answer my question with another question, sweetheart.”

I blink up at him. “That’s literally what you just did.”

Rick grins. “Touché.”

His fingers pause, “I’d like to.” Like he’s bracing himself for me to say no.

Instead, I push up just enough to press my lips to his.

When I pull back, I keep my eyes on his. “I want you to stay.”

For a split second, I see it. The way his shoulders ease just a little, the flash of something in his eyes before he nods.

“Then I’ll stay.”

The rest of the night, we drift between short naps and getting lost in each other all over again.

By the time dawn rolls in, we’re spent—exhausted, satisfied, and not in any hurry to move.

The next morning, we’re woken up by Rick’s wristwatch beeping.

Rick groans, barely conscious, and shifts beside me before sitting up on the edge of the bed. He raises his arms above his head, stretching with a low grunt.

He gets up, rummaging through the pile of clothes on the floor until he finds his watch. Pressing a button on the side, he mutters, “What, Morty?” His tone is sharp, full of irritation.

Through the speaker, I hear Morty’s voice. “Rick, where are you? You said you’d take me and Summer Christmas shopping today.”

Rick lets out a loud groan, smacking his palm against his forehead.

“Alright, alright, I’ll be right there,” he grumbles before turning back toward me.

He walks over to my side of the bed, leaning down to plant a kiss on my cheek.

“Gotta go deal with my dipshit family.”

I groan slightly as he pulls away, already missing his warmth.

“Isn’t today Christmas?” I ask raising a brow.

“Yeah, and of course, those idiots waited ‘til the last damn second to do their shopping.” Rick mutters, rubbing his temples.

Rick starts throwing his clothes back on, and I watch him, admiring the way he moves. His clothes hide just how muscular he actually is. Lean muscle wrapped in a deceptively thin frame.

My whole-body aches, especially between my legs.

Rick catches me staring. “Wanting more already, Y/N?”

The memory of last night flashes through my mind—the way he sounded, the way he felt. My core clenches slightly.

“And if I say yes?” I challenge.

Now fully dressed, he pulls out his flask, taking a long drink.

“Guess we’ll have to slip away at some point during the whole festive bullshit.” He winks at me.

He pulls his portal gun from his coat pocket, firing a portal open in the middle of my room.

“See you soon?”

I smile. “See you soon, Rick.”

He steps through, and just like that, the portal shuts behind him.

My apartment is suddenly quiet. After days of socializing, the silence is nice.

Welcomed.

I take a deep breath and slowly push myself out of bed, wincing slightly at the ache between my legs.

I make my way to my kitchen starting a pot of coffee.

While I wait for it to brew I head to my closet to pick out an outfit for Christmas dinner.

After going back and forth between a few items in my closet I settle on a long-sleeved emerald velvet dress, black stockings, and black heels.

The deep green pairs nicely with my pink features.

I lay the outfit out on my bed before returning to the kitchen to pour myself a cup of coffee.

I don’t know how tonight will play out but I’m sure it will be interesting.

Chapter Text

I stand outside the Smith house, holding gift bags as snowflakes drift through the air, melting the moment they land. Beth’s house is decked out in Christmas lights—green and red outlining the roof, with Santa, his sleigh, and a few reindeer perched on top. A half-deflated inflatable snowman slouches in the front yard.

Too bright.
Too cheerful.

I glance back at my ship, waiting for me when I’m ready to bail if things get to be too much.

I almost considered it. I could’ve told her I was sick or made up some excuse, but Beth doesn’t deserve that.

Taking a steadying breath, I knock.

The door swings open, and Beth greets me with a wide grin. “About time you showed up. Thought you had bailed on me.”

Before I can respond, she pulls me in for a hug. The familiar scent of her shampoo lingers as her arms wrap around me. Over her shoulder, I can see the rest of the family lounging in the living room.

She pulls back, stepping aside to let me in.

Inside, the house is warm, a sharp contrast to the cold outside. The air smells like cinnamon—and something vaguely burnt. If I had to guess, Jerry is in charge of cooking. Christmas music plays from somewhere in the house, almost drowned out by the chatter from the living room.

Beth takes my coat, tossing it into the closet under the staircase before turning back toward me, her eyes sweeping over my outfit.

“And who are you trying to impress?” she teases.

I glance down at myself—a long-sleeved emerald green dress, black tights, low-heeled shoes. My hair is curled, and I even put on makeup. Now that I think about it, maybe I did overdo it.

“Oh, uh, I just wanted to look nice, you know?” I force a smile. I can’t exactly tell her it’s because I want to drive her dad crazy.

If Beth thinks I’m full of shit, she doesn’t show it. She’s in her usual ass-kicking outfit, the right side of her head freshly shaved.

“Well, you look great,” she says, then glances down at the gift bags in my hands. “Y/N, you didn’t have to get us anything.”

I hand them to her with a shrug. “Well, I couldn’t show up empty-handed.”

In the background, a timer goes off, followed by the sounds of someone fumbling around in the kitchen.

Beth smirks. “Well, I hope you didn’t forget that wine.” She winks, looping her arm through mine.

“I would never.” I grin as she guides me toward the living room.

Rick sits on one end of the couch, Morty in the middle, and Summer on the opposite side, all completely engrossed in whatever video game they’re playing. Earth Beth lounges in the recliner next to them, already sipping a glass of wine. In the corner near the TV, a decorated Christmas tree twinkles with colorful lights.

“Not fair, Grandpa,” Summer grumbles, leaning forward and mashing the buttons on her controller.

“Get [burp] wrecked, Summer,” Rick fires back, his eyes locked on the screen.

I pause in the doorway, watching all three locked into the game. Beth releases my arm and walks into the room.

“Oh, you’re here!” Earth Beth exclaims, standing from her chair. She strides over and pulls me into a hug. This time, I’m ready for it and return her embrace. Still, it’s a little weird catching the same familiar scent of shampoo on her as Beth. I mean I guess technically they are the same person but still, kind of weird.

Earth Beth steps back, her gaze flicking up and down before a slow grin spreads across her face.

“Wow,” she says, her tone openly appreciative, “you look hot.”

Before I can respond, Space Beth chimes in. “Doesn’t she?”

I glance over to find her sprawled out in the chair Earth Beth had just vacated, one leg draped lazily over the armrest, swirling her wine glass like she has all the time in the world.

If I had blinked, I would’ve missed it, but I catch Rick’s eyes flick to me—just for a brief moment—before snapping back to the game.

“Cool, space mom’s friend is here,” Summer says, looking over at me. Then, as casually as anything, she adds, “And you do look hot.” She turns to Rick. “Doesn’t she, Grandpa Rick?”

Rick’s head jerks toward her, expression immediately suspicious. “What? Why the hell would you ask me something like that, Summer?”

“Yeah, Summer, why are you making things weird?” Morty chimes in, still glued to the game.

“Jeez, no need to bite my head off, it was just a joke,” Summer grumbles, rolling her eyes before turning her attention back to me.

“Sorry I missed you before. Kinda sucks, ‘cause you seem way cooler than half the people that pass through here.” She throws a pointed glare at Rick and Morty.

Morty remains oblivious, still focused on the game.

“No need to be passive-aggressive, Sum-Sum, I know you’re just upset you’re losing,” Rick says, his tone dripping with amusement.

“Fuck you, Grandpa Rick.”

“Y/N, welcome!” Jerry’s voice cuts in as he appears from the kitchen. He’s wearing his usual green shirt, now half-covered by a cooking apron. His face is shiny with sweat, most likely from pulling something out of the oven.

“Hi, Jerry,” I say, smiling at him.

Morty turns around, eyeing his dad. “Hey, Dad, how long until the food’s ready?” He pats his stomach. “I’ve worked up a real appetite kicking Summer’s ass.”

“Fuck you, Morty,” Summer snaps, tossing her controller aside and lunging at him.

“Enough,” Earth Beth groans, pinching the bridge of her nose and exhaling loudly. “Can we pretend to be a normal family for one day?”

Summer and Morty sink back into their spots on the couch, grumbling. Jerry mutters something about being underappreciated as he heads back to the kitchen.

Rick finally turns away from the game, fixing Beth with a bored look. “Beth, can you please stop trying to pretend we’re a normal family? We have a giant incest baby floating around in space, for fuck’s sake.”

“Excuse me, what?” I ask, thinking I must have misheard him. A giant incest baby? In space?

“Long story short, Morty and I made a giant incest baby, and the government launched it into space,” Summer says casually, sounding completely unbothered.

Okay, so I did hear her right. “Right. Got it.”

Rick snorts, locking eyes with me, his signature smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Don’t look so shocked, Y/N. That’s just scratching the surface of what this family is capable of.”

Beth chuckles, swinging her legs around in the recliner until her feet hit the floor. “I don’t know, seems like a normal family Christmas to me.” She stretches, then glances over at me. “Want to see how long until dinners ready?”

I smile. “Sure.”

We head toward the kitchen, leaving the sound of Summer and Morty’s bickering behind us. Rick walks past without a word, heading straight for the garage.

“Need help in here, Jerry?” Beth asks, raising a brow at him.

The roast chicken sits on the stovetop, steam rising from it, making my mouth water.

Jerry looks over at his space wife, puffing up a little. “Nope! All handled. Took care of everything. Just waiting on the chicken to cool, and then—bam! Dinner’s served.” He grins, clearly proud of himself.

“Well, alright,” Beth says, grabbing a pair of oven mitts and tossing another pair to me. “Let’s get the rest of this on the table.” She picks up a casserole dish and disappears into the dining room.

I grab a dish of what looks like stuffing, the smell making my stomach growl, and follow her.

The table is packed with dishes—mashed potatoes, stuffing, green bean casserole, dinner rolls, and the giant roast chicken sitting in the center like the star of the show.

Once everyone is seated, we start loading up our plates.

“Wow, Dad, you really outdid yourself this year,” Summer says, looking over at him.

“Yes, good job, Jerry,” Rick says, sipping from his flask. “It’s about time you contributed something to this household since, you know, you don’t have a job.”

Jerry’s face turns red as he turns to Summer. “Thank you.” Then, shifting his glare to Rick, he adds, “And I’ll have you know, I have a few interviews lined up after the holidays.” His tone is firm, like he’s trying to convince himself just as much as everyone else.

“Oh, is that so? I bet—”

Before Rick can finish, Earth Beth cuts him off. “Guys, come on. Can we have one peaceful dinner, please?”

Rick mumbles something under his breath before stuffing his face full of food.

I chuckle softly, looking down at my plate.

“Something funny over there, Y/N?” Rick asks, glancing at me, his expression unreadable.

The intensity of his gaze sends a spark through me, a reminder of our night together—how he made me feel, how easily my body had responded to his touch.

I shake my head, clearing the thought as he raises a brow like he knows exactly what’s running through my mind. “I know you all get on each other’s nerves, but it’s nice seeing how much you love each other,” I say, glancing around the table. Sure, they’re dysfunctional, but I don’t doubt for a second that, when it comes down to it, they’d have each other’s backs.

Rick scoffs, waving his fork at everyone but Jerry. “I love them. Those credits don’t transfer.”

The rest of the meal is filled with the usual chaos—constant bickering, shared stories of space adventures, and updates on how the kids are doing in school. Which, unsurprisingly, isn’t great. Morty’s failing almost everything, thanks to Rick dragging him off-world every other day.

After dinner, the family gathers in the living room to open gifts. Rick’s present to Space Beth is a hit—he even modified it so the holograms can take more damage before disappearing. Both Beths love the wine subscription I got them. Space Beth gets me a new plasma pistol that matches hers, and honestly, nothing says besties and partners like matching guns.

Once the gifts are opened, Jerry puts on a movie, and the family crowds together in the living room with mugs of hot chocolate.

Beth bumps my shoulder as we settle onto the couch. “Wanna go light up?” she asks, pulling out a little tin that I assume holds some space weed.

I smirk. “When have I ever turned down a smoke session?”

As we stand, Beth turns to Rick and Earth Beth. “Wanna join us?”

Rick is already on his feet. “Anything that gets me away from this lame-ass movie.”

Jerry looks up at his space wife, crossing his arms. “What if I wanted to join?” he asks, pouting.

Beth rolls her eyes so hard I think they might detach from her skull. “Would you like to come with us, Jerry?”

Jerry brings a hand to his chin, like he’s actually debating it. “No, thank you.”

Beth scoffs, then turns toward Earth Beth, raising a brow. Rick brushes past us, heading toward the garage.

“I think I’ll just stick with wine tonight.” Earth Beth lifts her half-empty glass.

“Suit yourself,” Beth says with a shrug.

“Can I—” Morty starts to ask.

“Absolutely not,” Beth cuts him off before he can even finish. Morty sulks, slouching deeper into the couch.

Beth and I head toward the garage while the rest of the family stays put, sipping hot chocolate and watching the Christmas movie.

Inside, Rick is already at his workbench, tinkering with some gadget, acting like we don’t exist.

Beth pulls out a perfectly rolled joint and a lighter, handing them to me. “Figured you could use a break. I know they can be… a lot.” She glances at her dad.

Rick doesn’t acknowledge her, too absorbed in whatever he’s working on.

I light the joint, inhaling deep and letting the smoke sit in my lungs before passing it back to her. A large cloud of smoke drifts out as I exhale. “Well, at least this time I knew what to expect.”

Beth takes a long drag, about to hand it back when Rick snatches it right out of her hand.

She glares at him. “You could have just asked instead of snatching it out of my hand.”

Rick ignores her, standing close enough that I can feel the heat radiating off him, the faint scent of alcohol lingering on his breath. He holds my gaze as he takes a hit, inhaling deep before exhaling a slow stream of smoke.

He passes it to me, our fingers brushing for just a second. A small jolt shoots down my spine, but I keep my expression neutral.

Beth watches us, eyes narrowing slightly, but she doesn’t say anything.

I take another hit before exhaling. Then, suddenly, it hits me. “Ah, crap.”

Beth raises a brow. “What?”

“The wine you asked for. It’s still in my ship.” I pass her the joint before heading toward my ship.

As I rummage around in the back, looking for the paper bag, I hear Morty call from the garage.

“Hey, Mom—uh, other Mom needs your help with something.”

A second later, I hear the garage door shut. Silence.

Finally, my fingers brush against the bag. I pull it out—two bottles of Beth’s favorite strawberry wine, packed with double the alcohol of regular wine. I brought it over once for a binge night, and she’s been hooked ever since.

I step out of my ship, gripping the bag, and immediately feel like something just shifted. The garage is too quiet.

And I’m alone with Rick.

I walk back toward the garage to find Rick sitting in a swivel chair, watching me with an odd expression.

“What?” I ask, deadpan.

“Oh, nothing,” he says, looking away briefly before glancing back. “I, uh, forgot to ask this morning—do you need me to whip up some kind of contraceptive?”

My shoulders sag slightly as I set the bag of wine on the nearest bench, avoiding his gaze. “I can’t have kids,” I say quietly, almost a whisper.

Rick blinks, like he’s trying to find the right words but coming up empty.

I force myself to look back up at him, offering a small, sheepish smile. “It’s okay.”

He stands, closing the space between us until he’s right in front of me, his body heat seeping into mine. His fingers lift my chin, tilting my face up to meet his.

“That sucks,” he says, his voice softer than usual.

I chuckle lightly, trying to break the tension. “It used to bother me, but I’ve made peace with it.”

His thumb grazes my cheek, his eyes flicking down to my lips. The moment stretches, before he leans in, pressing a soft, deliberate kiss against my lips. He lingers for just a second before pulling back, studying my face.

“Aren’t you worried about your family coming out here?” I ask, voice quieter than I intended.

“Do I need to be?” he counters, letting go of my face.

I glance toward the garage door leading to the kitchen. “You don’t care if they find out about… us?” Whatever this is.

“Why would I? We’re both adults,” he says, looking away, his voice a little too casual. “Unless you’d prefer they didn’t know.”

“I—” I start, then hesitate. Do I care? I’m not sure. If this continues, Beth will find out eventually—I know that. I value our friendship more than anything, but this thing with Rick makes me feel alive, more than I have in years.

On the surface, I pretend I don’t care about romance or anything like that, but I do.

I take a slow breath, steadying myself. “I don’t want to hide whatever this is,” I say carefully, watching him for a reaction. “But I don’t want to go out of my way to tell your family, either, you know?” I pause, searching his face with no luck. “Maybe they can find out on a different day?”

Rick stares at me for a moment, like he’s weighing his response. “Yeah, I understand,” he finally says, turning away and heading back to his workbench.

Something about his tone feels… off. Like maybe he’s disappointed?

“Rick,” I say, stepping toward him.

He doesn’t look up. “I think Beth is waiting on her wine,” he mutters, effectively dismissing me.

I hesitate, standing there for a moment, watching him.

Then, without another word, I grab the bag of wine and head inside.

The rest of the evening is uneventful— cheesy Christmas movies and too much wine. The kids sneak off to their rooms to mess with their new gadgets, while both Beths, several glasses deep, collapse into a fit of uncontrollable laughter on the couch. Jerry watches them with a look that makes it painfully obvious he’s just waiting for the right moment to suggest going upstairs.

I think I’ve hit my socializing limit for the night. Standing from the couch, I glance down at the Beths.

“Is it that time?” Beth asks, looking up at me, her words slightly slurred.

I smile. “Yeah, I think so.” All I want now is to go home, run a hot bath, and pick out a smutty fantasy book to unwind with. There’s this new book that came out, something that has to do with dragons and some type of war college.

Beth stands, pulling me into a hug. Tonight, might be a personal record for how many hugs I’ve received in one day, and honestly, I’m not mad about it. She pulls back slightly, her hands still resting on my arms. “I’m glad you came,” she says warmly.

“You’re welcome anytime,” Earth Beth chimes in from the couch.

Beth lets go, her arms dropping to her sides. “Need me to walk you out?”

“No, I think I know the way.” I turn to Jerry. “Thanks for dinner, Jerry. It was delicious.”

Jerry beams. “You’re welcome! We hope to see more of you.”

I wave to both Beths, grab my coat, and slip it on before stepping outside. The cold air hits me sending a shiver down my spine. The fresh snow sparkles in the moonlight bringing a sense of peace.

As I make my way toward my ship, I notice the garage door is still open, the soft whistling sound of Rick working drifting into the night. I glance over, finding him at his workbench, completely absorbed in whatever he’s tinkering with.

I step into the garage, stopping a few feet away from him. “I think I’m gonna take off,” I say, shifting my weight slightly.

Rick pauses, looking up at me. “Leaving so soon?” There’s the slightest hint of something in his voice—disappointment, maybe?

I cross my arms, narrowing my eyes. He’s spent most of the night avoiding me, so why does he suddenly seem bothered that I’m leaving?

I raise a brow. “Is there a reason I should stay?”

He doesn’t answer right away.

“Can I show you something.” He asks bracing for my rejection.

I roll my eyes uncrossing my arms, “Fine.”

He grabs something off a wire storage shelf near the garage door and walks back over, setting it down on his workbench.

Rick presses a button, and the garage lights dim as a holographic projection flickers to life. Stars and planets swirl around us, our solar system glowing in vivid detail. Earth spins slowly in front of me, its neighboring planets drifting in their orbits.

For a moment, I feel like I’m standing in the middle of space—minus the whole horrific death by vacuum thing. The stars pulse, the colors shift, and for a second, I forget everything else.

“Wow.” I say admiring the stars and planets swirling around the garage. “It’s beautiful.” I say reaching out my hand running it through the holographic planets.

Rick’s gaze never leaves me, watching me admire his work. “Yeah, you are,” he says quietly.

My eyes snap to his, my breath catching. The way he’s looking at me—intense, unwavering—sends a shiver down my spine. For a moment, I forget how to speak, suddenly aware of just how close we are, the hum of the projector filling the silence between us.

“Thanks, Rick.” I say as color rushes to my face.

He steps in, closing the remaining distance. “No need to thank me. Just stating facts.” His voice is lower now, rougher, sending a wave of heat through me.

I try to cut through the tension, forcing a smirk. “You sure it’s not the whiskey talking?”

Rick shakes his head. “Nope. If it was, you’d know.”

I tilt my head, curious. “And why’s that?”

His hand comes up, cupping my face, thumb brushing lightly over my cheek. His gaze darkens, voice dropping to something almost sinful.

“Because if it was the whiskey,” he murmurs, “I’d tell you how bad I want to bend you over my workbench and fuck you until you’re screaming my name.”

Heat floods my body, my breath stalling in my chest. I shake my head slightly, exhaling through my nose, but I don’t step back. I don’t look away. And neither does he.

“You know,” I say, gripping a fistful of his shirt and pulling him even closer. “I never did get the chance to give you your Christmas present.”

He raises a brow, gaze flicking between my eyes and my lips. “Yeah? And what would that be, sweetheart?”

Instead of answering, I rise onto my toes and press my lips to his. The kiss starts slow, teasing, but it doesn’t stay that way for long. He runs his hand through my hair hair, tugging just enough to sting. I moan into his mouth, the sensation sending a rush of goosebumps across my skin.

With one hand, I start rubbing him through his pants, feeling the heat of him, the way his arousal builds under my touch. He groans against my lips, and I break the kiss, looking up at him. His eyes are wild and hungry. His grip in my hair loosens just slightly, giving me room to move.

I take that as my cue.

Slowly, I sink to my knees, never breaking eye contact.

“Fuck,” he breathes, the word slipping out like he didn’t mean to say it. His fingers twitch at his side as I reach for his belt.

I unbuckle it, undoing the button of his pants before dragging the zipper down at an excruciating pace. When I finally pull him free, I hum in approval, my fingers wrapping around his length, stroking him slow, testing his patience.

Rick exhales sharply, his head tipping back for a moment before his gaze finds mine again, half-lidded, heavy with want.

I drag my tongue along the underside of his shaft, slow and deliberate.

Rick threads his fingers through my hair—not guiding, not forcing, just holding on.

I take my time teasing him, dragging my tongue along his shaft in slow, deliberate licks. When I finally take him into my mouth, his grip tightens.

“Fuck,” he mutters, voice strained, his free hand gripping the edge of the workbench like he needs something to steady himself.

I hollow my cheeks, sucking slowly, my tongue swirling around him.

The holograph flickers and shifts, casting moving light across his face. Shadows dance in the sharp lines of his jaw, his half-lidded eyes locked onto me.

I keep my rhythm steady, savoring every twitch of his body, every ragged breath. His fingers tighten in my hair.

“Goddamn, Y/N,” he groans.

I hum around him, letting the vibrations send a shudder through him. The way he reacts only makes me want to push him further.

I take him deeper, tongue pressing against the underside of his shaft, sucking harder—slower. His breath stutters, his grip in my hair tightening as his body tenses.

I pull back slightly, swirling my tongue over the tip while my hand strokes the base, keeping a steady rhythm.

His half-lidded eyes drop to mine, pupils blown wide. “If you keep this up…” His words cut off with a sharp inhale as I take him deep again, humming around him.

His hips twitch like he’s holding himself back, fighting the urge to fuck my mouth right here in the middle of his garage.

Maybe next time.

I pick up the pace, sucking harder, dragging my tongue along him just the right way. His control slips—his breathing turns ragged, his whole body tensing like a coil about to snap.

“Goddamn—” His voice is wrecked, his muscles locking up as I take him as deep as I can, swallowing around him.

That does it.

Rick groans, his whole body shuddering as his hips jerk forward, spilling into my mouth. His grip in my hair tightens for just a second before going slack, his breath coming in sharp, uneven gasps.

I swallow every drop, pulling back slowly, wiping the corner of my mouth with my thumb as I glance up at him. A smirk tugs at my lips.

Rick blinks down at me, still catching his breath, his usual cocky demeanor barely holding together. “Jesus,” he exhales, running a hand through his hair. “You trying to kill me?”

He tucks himself away, fastening his pants with a quick adjustment.

I push myself to my feet, tilting my head. “I guess that depends—did you like it?”

Rick lets out a breathy laugh, still looking a little dazed. “Like it? Sweetheart, if I knew you could do that, I’d have canceled Christmas and skipped straight to this.”

I smirk as I stand, feeling the weight of his gaze still on me. “Good to know.”

His eyes flick down my body before locking onto mine again, that familiar smirk creeping back onto his lips. “You’re trouble, you know that?”

I tilt my head, playing innocent. “Oh? I thought I was just giving you your Christmas present.”

Rick huffs out a chuckle, shaking his head as he reaches for his flask. “Hell of a present.” He takes a long swig before glancing toward the garage door. “You sneaking out of here now, or you sticking around to keep ruining my night in the best possible way?”

I cross my arms, lips twitching. “As tempting as that sounds, I should probably get home.”

He watches me for a second, like he’s debating something, then nods. “Alright. Don’t crash your glitter ship on the way.”

I roll my eyes. “I’ll try my best.”

As I head toward my ship, I feel his eyes on me lingering. I pause, glancing back. “Merry Christmas, Rick.”

His smirk softens just a little. “Yeah, yeah. Merry Christmas.”

The fresh snow crunches beneath my boots as I make my way to my ship. I can still taste him on my tongue, still feel the way he came undone from my touch.

I slip into my ship and head home for the night.

The next few days are uneventful. Aside from grabbing lunch with Beth one afternoon, I spend most of my time holed up in my apartment, recovering from too much social interaction.

Thankfully, Beth gets it—she knows when I need space and doesn’t take it personally.

Rick hasn’t portaled in unexpectedly, and I’m not sure how I feel about that. Annoyed? Relieved? …Disappointed?

I hold out for a while, but by the third morning, I cave and text him.

Y/N: Are you alive? Haven’t heard from you in a couple days. Half expected you to stumble into my living room drunk off your ass.

Rick: Sorry to disappoint. You free tonight?

Crap. Rynis texted yesterday about a mission she needed me for—tracking down an ex-employee from one of Arden’s major shipping companies. She didn’t give me much to go on, which means I’ve got my work cut out for me.

Y/N: Not tonight, got work to do. Tomorrow maybe?

Rick: See you then.

I set my phone down next to my coffee cup, trying not to overthink the way my stomach flips at the thought of seeing him again. I know we’re not exclusive—I doubt Rick Sanchez does exclusive—but still… the butterflies are there.

How lame.

Shaking it off, I pull up Rynis’s message. All she gave me was a name—Maeriel—and her last known address. Not much, but I’ve worked with less before.

I grab my usual gear, slipping the plasma pistol Beth got me into its holster before heading out.

The address leads me to a quiet suburban neighborhood, the kind with neatly paved walking trails and a small lake at the center. It’s nice. Familiar.

Julian and I used to live in a neighborhood like this.

The thought lingers in the back of my mind as I pull up to the house, taking a deep breath before stepping out.

I make my way to the front door, testing the handle. To my surprise, it swings open with barely any resistance. Not a good sign.

Stepping inside, I’m met with chaos—furniture knocked over, loose papers scattered across the floor like someone left in a hurry.

I move through the mess, picking up some of the papers, hoping for something useful. Nothing. Just expensive medical bills, receipts, random notes.

The house has two bedrooms. One, no doubt, belongs to Maeriel. The other is a child’s.

I step inside the kid’s room, immediately noticing the details—a mounted TV, a giant sensory swing hanging from the ceiling, toys scattered across the floor. This wasn’t just a place a kid stayed—this was a space that belonged to a child who was deeply loved.

I shove the feeling down and step into the master bedroom.

The bed is covered in clothes, tossed around like someone packed in a hurry. Only the essentials taken. Against the far wall, a desk sits untouched, a computer resting on top.

I sit down at the desk and press the power button. The monitor flickers to life, and of course, it’s password-protected. No surprise there.

I pull the jack from my wrist and plug it into the system. Instantly, my vision floods with scrolling code—lines of numbers and letters moving too fast to read. None of it makes sense at first, but I should’ve known it wouldn’t be easy.

Still, it only takes a few minutes before I crack through, bypassing the password and gaining full access.

I start combing through the files—mostly pictures.

The majority show a young man, maybe late teens, with dark purple hair, posing in front of famous landmarks and attractions. In almost every shot, he’s looking away from the camera, like his mind is somewhere else.

A few photos feature a middle-aged woman with graying navy-blue hair. She has a beautiful smile, but her eyes… there’s something behind them. A sadness I can’t quite put into words. Something deeper than I can comprehend.

It feels too personal, like I’m intruding on something I shouldn’t be seeing.

Pushing the feeling aside, I move on to her documents. Nothing helpful. Nothing that tells me where she went.

I check her emails next, sifting through spam from vitamin and supplement websites. A few from companies that sell adaptive clothing.

I’m about to give up when I find one that stands out—sent from an address made up of random letters and numbers.

The emails seem coded, like nonsense at first. But then, one in particular grabs my attention.

"The Emberrose are in full bloom this time of year. They are my friend Luna’s favorite flower."

I frown. The Emberrose flowers aren’t in bloom for another few months. And who is Luna?

Is that Maeriel’s code name?

No.

The Luna River winds through Arden—maybe not a coincidence, especially when you factor in Emberrose. I lean back in my chair, pulling the jack from the computer, my eyes still locked on the screen. Luna. Emberrose. The names keep circling in my head. Vetra is known for its beautiful Emberrose gardens.

I pull out my phone, searching for Emberrose farms near the Luna River. There it is—a place called Floral Haven, just a few miles away. It’s a popular spot in the summertime when the Emberrose flowers are in full bloom, a go-to for professional photoshoots.

It might be a dead end, but it’s all I’ve got.

I head to my ship, punch in the coordinates, and before long, I’m there. The flowers aren’t in full bloom yet, but they don’t need to be—they’re stunning either way. Rows of dark purple and yellow blossoms stretch across the landscape, swaying gently in the breeze. Not far from the fields stands a large, two-story building. When Floral Haven is open, the first floor is filled with vendors selling everything from raw honey to homemade baked goods.

But right now? It’s empty.

I make my way over, peering through the windows. Nothing stands out. When I test the door, it’s locked—not a problem. I quickly pick the lock and step inside.

The inside is quiet. One side of the room is lined with empty booths, the other with small tables. Near the back, a door likely leads to the offices and a staircase to the second floor.

I push through the door and find myself in a small hallway lined with rooms on both sides. At the end, a staircase. I take it up to the second floor.

It’s nothing but crafting rooms—painting, flower arranging, stained glass making. Nothing useful.

On my way back down, I notice one of the office doors is slightly ajar.

Inside, it looks like a standard office. Filing cabinets line one wall, a large desk sits near the back, and a bulletin board with a detailed map of Floral Haven and the surrounding area hangs on the opposite wall.

I step closer, studying the map. Nothing unusual—picnic areas, restrooms, walking trails, the bend of the Luna River, some equipment sheds… and a small building about halfway between the river and the farm.

I’ve come this far. Might as well check it out.

I start with the equipment sheds—nothing. I walk the perimeter of the farm, searching for anything off, anything that feels wrong. Still nothing.

That leaves the building between the river and the farm.

It’s about a mile out. I could fly my ship over, but if Maeriel is there, she’d see me coming and bolt. A walk is better. Besides, fresh air might do me some good.

As I approach, the place looks like an abandoned cabin—run-down, empty. But then I see it.

A faint glow from one of the windows.

I move carefully, my hand moving to my wrist as I use my tech to scan the area.

I catch the outlines of two people inside.

Found her.

As I move closer, the front door swings open. Standing in front of me is Maeriel.

She looks like she’s aged ten years since the photos I saw—no doubt from stress. Her eyes are wild, darting past me as she peeks outside, checking to see if I’m alone. When she finally turns her attention back to me, there’s a heavy sadness in her expression, the same one I saw in her pictures.

“I guess it was only a matter of time before someone found me,” she says, voice tired. She looks like she hasn’t slept in over a week.

She sighs heavily, then steps aside. “Want to come inside? I just made a fresh pot of coffee.”

I raise a brow. “You’re a wanted criminal. What makes you think I’d want to come inside?”

Her shoulders slump. “I’ll go with you willingly if you at least hear me out. Just let me explain why I did it.”

I hesitate. This could be a trap—an attempt to lure me in, to make me lower my guard.

“Please,” she adds, eyes pleading.

I let out a loud exhale. “Fine. But if I feel anything off, I’ll short-circuit you without hesitation.”

She gives me a sheepish smile. “Of course.”

I step inside, scanning the place. It’s simple. A small living room with a worn-down couch, a tiny TV mounted on the wall in front of it. The other half of the room is a compact kitchen with just the basics. The coffee pot on the counter is almost finished brewing.

Maeriel moves toward the kitchen, pulling out two mugs. “Please, have a seat. Make yourself comfortable.”

I cross my arms, watching her closely. “I think I’ll stand.”

She nods, avoiding eye contact as she pours the coffee. “Right. Uh, cream or sugar?”

“I take it black.”

She hands me a mug. I take a sip, holding back a wince. Tastes like cheap office coffee.

She sits on the couch, setting her cup on the small table beside her before finally speaking.

“I’m sure you’re wondering why I, uh… took the money from Nebula Freight.” She stares down at her hands in her lap.

“Not especially,” I say, wishing she’d just get to the point.

She’s quiet for a long moment before finally exhaling shakily. “About a month ago, I was diagnosed with stage four ovarian cancer.”

The words hit like a gut punch.

I don’t need to ask for details. Even with top-tier medical care, the survival rate is not in her favor.

“So, you stole the money for treatment?” I ask, tilting my head.

I take another sip of coffee. It still tastes like cigarette ashes and sadness.

She glances toward the small hallway, eyes flicking to one of the doors. I assume it leads to a bedroom. When she turns back to me, there are tears brimming in her eyes.

“No, I—I think it would be easier if I just showed you,” she says, standing up.

Something in me hesitates. I know I should stay guarded and be careful but something about her. Something in the way she looks at me makes me lower my defenses just a little.

I sign setting my cup down on the kitchen counter. “Fine. Show me.”

Relief spreads across her face as she walks toward the hallway opening one of the doors. She pauses waiting for me.

I follow stopping beside her. The room is small but cozy.

One side of the room has a standard-sized bed with a small TV on the other side of the room. But what catches my attention is the young man in the center of the room, spinning in slow circles as a children’s show plays softly in the background.

It’s the boy from Maeriel’s photos.

He’s caught up in his own world, completely unaware of me standing in the doorway. Or if he does notice, he doesn’t care.

I glance at her. “Your son?”

A soft smile spreads across her face. “My baby, yes.”

Just hearing her voice is enough to pull him out of his spinning. He stops, turns, and immediately walks toward her, grabbing her hand without hesitation. He doesn’t spare me a glance as he tugs her into the room, guiding her to the bed. She sits, and he settles next to her, resting his head on her shoulder.

She gently rests her head against his, patting his hand where it rests on his knee. “My sweet boy.”

After a moment, he gets back up and resumes spinning, lost in whatever world he’s created for himself.

Maeriel watches him for a long moment before turning back to me. “He’s disabled. Non-verbal.” Her voice is quiet, steady, but there’s an underlying pain to it. “His father died when he was a baby. I have no family left. No one else.” Her breath hitches slightly, but she forces herself to keep talking. “I’m all he has.”

Shit.

And now she doesn’t have long to live.

What do you even say to someone in this situation? Especially when you’re here to escort them to jail?

I swallow hard, my throat tightening as I fight back tears.

“Look,” she says, still watching her son. “Just give me a week. Please.” Her voice is raw, desperate. “I have a care facility lined up for him, but they won’t have a spot available until next week.” She finally looks up at me, eyes glassy with tears. “That’s why.” Her voice cracks. “That’s why I stole the money. I knew he needed to be taken care of once I’m gone.”

And then, she breaks. Tears spill down her cheeks, her body trembling as she tries to keep it together.

And I break with her.

I don’t know when the tears start falling, but I wipe them away quickly. This is a mother who did whatever it took to protect her child. And now, she’s out of time.

Something in my heart shatters.

Without thinking, I walk over and sit next to her on the bed. I take her hand in mine, squeezing gently. We sit in silence, neither of us speaking.

“What’s his name?” I finally ask, watching as he settles on the floor, messing with some kind of tube filled with glittery liquid.

“Anduin,” she whispers. “He’s named after a king from a book series I read when I was younger.”

I look over at her and see the smallest, softest smile spread across her face.

We don’t talk after that.

The only sounds in the room are the soft hum of cartoons and Anduin’s occasional squeals of delight, laughing at whatever part of the show he loves most.

I stand up, stretching as I do. I can’t even begin to imagine what I’d do in her situation. Honestly, I’d probably do the same thing. Raising a kid alone is hard enough, but raising a disabled child? With no support? Knowing you’re running out of time?

Maeriel stands beside me, watching her son. “Are you ready to eat, baby?”

Anduin looks up at her, then glances toward the door. “Food?” she prompts again, reaching for his hand.

This time, he stands and leads her toward the kitchen.

I follow, taking a seat on the old couch. Immediately, I feel a spring digging into my back.

“So, he understands you?” I ask, shifting to get comfortable.

Maeriel grabs a small container of yogurt from the fridge, shutting the door with her hip. “He does. He understands everything I say, even if he pretends not to.” She lets out a quiet laugh.

Anduin sits at the small table, and his mother places the yogurt and a spoon in front of him before sitting down in the chair next to me.

She exhales slowly, then speaks, voice barely above a whisper. “So… what are the chances you’ll come back in a week?”

I can feel the anxiety rolling off of her. She won’t look directly at me, like she’s bracing herself for the worst.

I glance at Anduin, then back at her. “I won’t be coming back in a week.”

Her face falls, horror flickering across her features as she looks down at her lap. Tears spill silently onto her hands.

I stand from the couch and crouch in front of her, gently lifting her chin so she’s forced to meet my eyes. “Maeriel, I won’t be coming back. I’m going to leave here today and pretend none of this ever happened.”

I let go of her chin and stand.

She stares at me, shock written all over her face. “Are you serious?” Her voice shakes.

I smile down at her. “Yes.”

Before I can react, she jumps up from the chair, throwing her arms around my shoulders, clinging to me like she might collapse.

What kind of aura do I give off that makes everyone feel the need to hug me?

I feel her hot tears against my shoulder as she sobs, gripping onto me like she can’t believe this is real.

I wrap my arms around her waist, my own tears slipping down my face. For a moment, we just stand there, the weight of everything sinking in.

I don’t know how long it lasts before we finally pull away.

I glance past her at the empty chair where Anduin was just sitting. “Did he—?”

She follows my gaze, then nods. “He went back to his bedroom.” She looks back at me. “He doesn’t really like to be around people he doesn’t know… no offense.”

I raise a hand. “None taken. I don’t either.” I let out a small laugh.

Maeriel sniffs, walking over to the kitchen to grab a tissue. She blows her nose, then just stands there for a second, like she’s trying to process what just happened.

I walk toward the door, but before stepping out, I pause and glance back at her. Tapping the tech on my wrist, my eyes flash blue as I send over my number.

Maeriel’s eyes flicker the same light blue as she receives it, her brows lifting slightly in surprise.

“If you need anything, please reach out,” I say before turning back to the door.

“Wait.”

Her voice stops me, my hand hovering over the door handle.

“I didn’t even get your name.”

I smile, glancing back at her. “It’s Y/N.”

She returns the smile, softer this time. “Thank you, Y/N.”

With that, I step outside, leaving the cabin behind as I make my way back to my ship.

I don’t look back.

I head straight home.

Chapter Text

I lay in bed staring at my ceiling fan slowly turning. It has been about a week since meeting Maeriel and Anduin. That mission really fucked with my head. That on top of Julians death anniversary really sent me into a deep depression. When I got home after reporting to Rynis and sending Beth a quick text I put my phone on do not disturb. If someone needs to get ahold of me bad enough they know where I live. Especially a certain crazy old scientist. The thought of Rick portaling into my apartment, mad because I’m ignoring him puts a small smile on my face.

Rynis didn’t seem too surprised when I told her it was a dead end. Maeriel vanished into thin air is what I told her. She had smiled and thanked me for doing my best. The whole interaction felt strange, like she expected me to come back empty handed.

I shake my head trying to clear my thoughts. I’m just overthinking things, nothing more. “Fucking hell.” I mutter to myself as I summon the willpower to get out of bed. Laundry has piled up and my kitchen counters are lined with takeout containers needing to be thrown out.

I make my way to my kitchen to turn on my coffee maker. If I’m going to clean my apartment I’m not doing it without caffeine. As my coffee starts to brew I quickly start piling old take-out containers into my trash can.

Just as I start to pour my coffee into my favorite coffee cup my front door swings open without warning.

My coffee pot and mug falls onto the counter as I spin to face the door. “What the fuck?” I practically shout as Beth stands in my doorway.

She walks into my apartment shutting the door behind her. “What the fuck is right.” She crosses the kitchen and stands in front of me and crosses her arms. “Why haven’t you been answering your phone?”

My heart is pounding rapidly in my chest. Calm down, it’s just Beth, and God does she look pissed. Her brows are furrowed as she stands there glaring at me. I can hear the sound of coffee spilling from my counter onto the floor.

I sigh loudly before grabbing some paper towels and turning to the counter to clean up my mess. “I sent you a text telling you I needed some alone time after my last mission.” I avoid making eye contact with her as I wipe up the spilled coffee off the counter and floor.

She lets out a loud huff as she rolls her eyes. “Y/N, that was a week ago.” She looks away taking a deep breath. She turns back to face me, her face full of concern, “I thought something happened to you.” She says quietly.

Oh shit, I didn’t even think of that. I’m an awful friend.

I throw the wet paper towels into the already overflowing trash can and turn back to face her. “I’m sorry Beth, I didn’t mean to make you worry.” I mean it too. I know Beth can be pushy at times, but I know she means well.

Her face softens and she uncrosses her arms. “I’m sorry too. It wasn’t cool of me to just storm into your place like this.” She says with a small smile. “Definitely not how I wanted my first visit to your planet to go.” She chuckles slightly.

I had forgotten Rynis had finally approved Beth to come visit Arden. The process was such a pain in the ass I had assumed it would never get approved. I wonder if Beth being the daughter of Rick Sanchez has anything to do with it. Rynis hasn’t brought up the portal gun fluid recently, but I’m sure it’s only a matter of time.

“You could have put me on a do not disturb bypass.” She pauses before looking around my apartment and turning her attention back to me. “You look like shit.” She says point blank.

I look down at my clothing. An oversized t-shirt full of tiny holes and covered in paint. This was my painting shirt when Julian and I had painted our house together. Even if it had holes and paint on it there was no real reason to get rid of it. Especially since it’s my lounge around the house shirt.

I look back up at her and try to run a hand through my knotted hair. “Yeah well I guess a depression episode will do that to you.” At least time I remembered to eat and bathe at least once or twice.

She looks around my apartment again and scrunches her nose. “Go shower and I’ll start picking up around your apartment.” She says as she turns toward my sink turning on my faucet and reaching for my sponge and dish washing soap.

I rush toward her, embarrassed. “You don’t have to do that Beth.” I try taking the sponge out of her hand, but she holds it above her head. God she’s a tall woman. She has to be around six foot. Impressive compared to my five foot three. Most of the people on my planet are around her height but somehow I turned out short.

Beth laughs as I start to jump to grab the sponge out of her hand. “Y/N, you’re as short as Morty, I can do this all day.” She says with a smug look on her face. “Besides,” she says lowering the sponge back toward the sink and starting on the dishes, “I need someone to go with me to Blips and Chitz.”

I stop trying to fight her. “What is Blips and Chitz?” I ask while folding my arms over my chest. Any type of social interaction seems like an awful idea right now.

She starts scrubbing at some dried food on a plate. “It’s an arcade that Rick likes to take Morty to sometimes. I guess they took Summer one time, and she did a die hard.” Beth shrugs.

Die hard? What is that? I turn back to my coffee pot. Somehow only half of the coffee managed to spill out of it. I grab my mug on the counter and pour myself a cup.

“Anyway,” She says interrupting my thoughts, “Beth and Jerry are going away on a couples weekend so that leaves Rick in charge of the kids so he’s taking them to Blips and Chitz.” She starts loading the rinsed off dishes into my dishwasher.

I lean up against my kitchen counter watching her. “I don’t know Beth, doesn’t seem like my kind of thing.” I take a sip from my coffee before wincing at the burnt taste.

She turns her head toward me, “Well I’m pulling the best friend card then.” She raises a brow, “Besides, it looks like you could use some time outside of your apartment so go shower and get dressed.”

I sigh. Even if I don’t want to admit it, she’s right. I wonder if Rick even noticed my lack of communication. I’m a little surprised he hasn’t portaled in by now dragging me off for some stupid adventure. I’d even say I’m a little disappointed.  

Theres no point in arguing with her, she’d drag me out of here myself if I said no. “Fine but you can’t get mad at me if I decide to leave early.” I set my mug down on the counter and walk toward my bedroom stripping my clothes off along the way.

“Yeah whatever you say.” I hear her say behind me.

I decide that it’s time for an everything shower. Hair washed, body shaved and exfoliated, I even put on a face mask before hopping in. Once I step out of the shower I feel a million times better, I should have done this days ago.

I quickly dry my hair and put on some mascara before getting dressed. Grey jeans, black cropped tank top, and my usual black combat boots. I grab my phone that has been sitting on the charger and debate turning off do not disturb. Maybe when I get back, I’ll deal with the notifications later.

Beth is sitting on my couch scrolling on her phone. I look around the open space and see my kitchen is now clean, my dining table is cleared off, the trash is taken out, and my blankets and pillows are neatly arranged on my couch.

“Wow Beth you didn’t have to do all of this.” My heart tightens thinking that she did all of this for me. Or because she needs someone to help keep her sane at Blips and Chitz. I’m not complaining either way.

She looks over her shoulder at me, “I know.” She says with a smile on her face. “I did it because I wanted to.” She stands up stretching as she does. “Now let’s get going.” She pauses before looking me up and down. “Oh, and you look hot.”

I chuckle and bat my eyelashes, “Are you hitting on me Beth Smith?”

A smirk forms across her face. “If I was you wouldn’t have to ask. Now let’s go before you talk yourself out of this.” She walks toward my front door pulling her ship keys out of her pocket.

Damn she knows me well. I’ve never been a very social person. I’ve always enjoyed being in the comfort of my own space. Social events drain me, and I usually need a few days to recover. It’s nice that I can pick my own work for when I do need breaks. Beth seems to understand as well unless I go a week with no contact.

Before long we are standing inside Blips and Chitz. The large room is filled with vibrant colors with a futuristic look to it. There are neon lights everywhere with different types of creatures lining the different arcade games. At the center of the room suspended in the air is a large glowing planet prop with Blips and Chitz written across it in bright letters. I can see glowing escalators off to the side going to the second floor. On the right side of the room is a bar with a large selection of alcohol on the shelves behind it.

Summer and Morty run up to us trying to catch their breath.

Summer places her hands on her knees, breathing heavy. “Mom, Y/N” she gets out in between breaths, she takes a deep inhale steading her breathing, “it’s about time you guys showed up. I was getting bored winning against Morty.” She straightens up crosses her arms over her chest looking over at her brother with a smug look on her face.

“Oh, get off your high horse Summer,” Morty says rolling his eyes. “You beat me at one game.”

“We’ve only played one game Morty so technically I’m right.” She says matter of fact.

“Alright we’re starting the night off strong.” Beth looks down at her kids. “Where’s Rick?” She asks looking around the arcade.

“He said he had to run an errand or something and said he would be back.” Morty says irritation in his voice. It’s a little surprising he didn’t take Morty with him. “I’m not allowed to go with when he sells firearms after what happened last time.” He looks away embarrassed.

Summer scoffs, “Anyway,” she grabs my hand and starts to pull me away, “Y/N, I want to see if you can beat Morty’s Roy score.”

“Have fun!” I heard Beth call as I’m being dragged away by Summer.

“What is Roy?” I ask while managing to pull my hand out of Summers grasp. We stop in front of large arcade game that has a giant sign with the name ROY at the top with A LIFE WELL LIVED directly under it. There is a chair and control panel in front of the machine with a helmet sitting on top of it. The machine has a large TV on the front of it which I assume is to watch the game play of the person in the chair.

Summer puts her hands on my shoulders and guides me into the chair. “So basically, you’re the guy named Roy, and you try see how far you can make it in life. Grandpa Rick has the high score right now.” Without another word she puts the helmet on my head and everything goes dark.

I sit up straight in my bed clutching my chest. My bedroom door opens and my mother walks in turning on my light. “Roy, what’s wrong?” She says sitting beside me on my bed.

I look at her trying to control my breathing. “I had a nightmare. I was with some girl at an arcade, and she put a helmet on me.” It was a dream, but it felt so real.

My mother places her hand on my forehead. “It’s just a fever. Get some sleep. I don’t want you missing school on Monday.” With that she stands, turns off the light as she leaves my room.

After my weird dream life returns to normal. As I enter high school I join my schools football team and become their star player. I even managed to get a football scholarship for college. I end up marrying my high school sweetheart and we have a son together. Things have slowly gone downhill as I got fired from my job and my wife insists that I work at her dads carpet store. Shortly after working there, I get the devastating call that I have cancer.

After a long and hard batter of cancer things aren’t looking so good. The hospital room is filled with quiet beeping as my wife sits next to me. I’ve gone through multiple chemo treatments with no luck. Tears silently roll down my wife’s face as she holds my hand. “Things aren’t looking good, sweetheart.” I say looking up at her.

She’s quiet as her eyes meet mine. “I know. The doctor said you don’t have much longer.” She lets out a shaky breath. “Jesse is waiting outside to say goodbye.”

“Please let him in.” I say weakly. If I’m going to die I want to be with my wife and son.

Jesse enters the room and immediately comes to my bedside bending down to give me a gentle hug. “Hi dad,” He says with tears in his eyes.

He sits on the other side of my hospital bed taking my hand in his. I turn my head taking the time to look at both of them. This may not have been the way I wanted my life to end but at least I’m surrounded by those I love.

I feel tired. I can hear the soft sobs of my wife and son. I think I can hear them saying they love me. I feel someone slowly running their fingers through my hair. It feels nice. I think I might close my eyes, just for a second. Just a short nap.

Everything goes black. “Holy shit what the fuck.” I say standing straight up and pulling the helmet off my head. My heart is beating rapidly in my chest and my breathing is heavy as I look around the room. I’m back in Blips and Chitz with Summer standing next to me.

She looks up at the screen in front of us. “Guess you weren’t able to beat cancer, bummer.” I step aside as she grabs the helmet from my hands, places it on her head and sits down in the seat. “At least you beat Morty’s score. Now let’s see if I can beat Grandpa Rick’s high score.” She says with an enthusiastic tone.

I place my hands on my knees bending over slightly trying to catch my breath. Holy shit that felt so real. Memories of my real life come rushing back to me. I’m in an arcade with my best friend and her family. I am not an old man that just died of cancer. I do not have a wife or a son.

I stand up straight shaking my head to clear my thoughts. I look over at the bar and head over. I planned on not drinking tonight but after whatever the hell that was, I need a strong drink. I sit on one of the bar stools and wave my hand toward the bartender.

“What will you have?” He’s an odd-looking alien. Completely covered in yellow fur with bright blue eyes. He pulls out a glass adding ice while waiting for my answer.

“Can you make a cosmic rain?” I ask looking behind him at the different types of liquor lining the bar.

“You got it.” He says as he turns away and starts to make my drink.

I turn around and look out at the arcade. I can see Summer still at the Roy machine with Morty and Beth standing behind her. I know Beth went into space to find herself but it’s clear she still loves her kids. I smile to myself thinking about it.

The bartender places the drink in front of me. “Here ya go.” He says before turning toward another customer.

I turn back to the bar and pick up the pink drink that’s garnished with some type of berry. I take a small sip savoring the slight burn of the alcohol running down my throat. The drink is fruity and delicious.

“So, you’re not dead.” Says a voice behind me, so close I can feel heat radiating off their body.

The fact he could sneak up on me means he’s using some type of noise canceling device. Not surprising for Rick. I whirl around in my barstool almost crashing my knees into him. I can smell his cedarwood and leather cologne mixed with a slight metal and oil smell causing my pulse to spike. He stands looking down at me, expression blank.

I roll my eyes trying to act casual. “Of course I’m not dead.” He slides onto the bar stool next to me and props his elbow on the bar resting his head in his hand. We face each other to where our knees are almost touching.

His gaze is intense. “Well, you could have fooled me after not hearing from you for a week.” Theres an edge to his tone and his eyes narrow slightly.

Is everyone in this family so needy?

I raise the glass to my lips taking another drink before answering him. “Sorry I got caught up doing other things.” Like bed rotting and shutting myself off from the world.

The bartender places a dark looking drink down in front of Rick before walking off, “Thanks Dax.” Rick calls to the bartender. He takes a long drink before setting the glass back on the bar and turning his attention to me.

I can feel heat rush to my face as he stares at me like he’s waiting for an explanation as to why I ghosted him, especially after our encounter in his garage. Color rushes to my face thinking about it. “So, I take it you come here often?” I ask motioning to his drink.

He raises a brow at me, “Why wouldn’t I? This place is fucking awesome.” He waves his arm around dramatically to help make his point.

“Right.” I didn’t think he would care if he didn’t hear from me for a week. Does that mean this goes beyond being physical?

“So, you want to tell me the actual reason on why you ghosted me?” Rick says drawing my attention back to him. His expression is bored but there’s an annoyed expression behind his eyes he can’t hide.

I take a sip of my drink before answering him. “Well Rick if I’m being honest, I didn’t think you would care.” I look down at my drink swirling the pink liquid. I take the piece of fruit off the side of the glass and plop it in my mouth. It’s sweet and taste like strawberries.

Rick straightens up in his seat and glares at me. “I don’t care, I just got a little bored since Morty has been grounded and Summer has been running off with her annoying friends.”

I chuckle to myself thinking of Rick sitting around twirling his thumbs. “I’m a little surprised you didn’t portal into my apartment.”

Rick rolls his eyes. He tilts his glass to his lips and finishes it. He wipes the back of his hand across his mouth clearing any whiskey that didn’t make it. “I’m bored, not desperate.” Dax places a fresh drink in front of Rick and walks off to tend to other customers.

“That’s not what I meant Rick. I’m just saying, I wouldn’t have been mad if you popped in to say hi.” A small smile spread across my face thinking of hanging out with Rick again. He may not be everybody’s cup of tea but luckily for him I’m not a tea drinker.

An unreadable expression crosses his face. “You didn’t cross me as the type to be that desperate for company.”

I tap my finger against my chin pretending to be deep in thought, “I guess I could invite Kael over and spend the evening with him instead.” A sly grin spread across my face.

Ricks eyes narrow as he grabs my barstool and pulls it closer to him earning a small yelp from me. He leans in closer until our faces are inches apart. “If you’re going to spend the evening with any man it’s going to be me.”

Heat rushes to my face and I can smell the liquor on his breath. “You think so?” I ask trying to keep my breath steady.

Rick moves closer until he’s right next to my ear, “I fucking know so.” He whispers, his breath tickles my ear sending a shiver down my spine.

He pulls away suddenly and stands up. He stretches and then reaches for his drink. “I gotta go make sure Summer didn’t beat my Roy score.” He looks down at me and raises a brow, “Wanna come with?”

How casual he can act after moments like this blows my mind. I finish the rest of my drink and stand up, “Sure.” A smile spreading across my face. I may not know Beth’s kids that well, but I enjoy their company and the dynamic the family has.

Rick and I come up behind Summer who is taking the helmet off and placing it back on the Roy machine. Rick lets out an arrogant chuckle, “Ha! Get fucking wrecked Summer.”

Summer scoffs standing up. She turns around to us and crosses her arms over her chest. “Whatever, I’ll beat it next time.” She pauses and looks around the room, “I’m going to go find a better game to play.”

The rest of the evening was spent playing different games with Beth and her family. Morty and I played some first-person shooters, and I played a few trivia games with Summer and Beth. I tried my best to avoid Rick, which was useless. Any chance he got he would try to get under my skin. He was trying to drive me crazy on purpose, probably for the Kael comment I made earlier.  

Beth and I sit at a table near the bar while Rick and the kids are off playing another game. Beth takes a sip from her wine and turns her attention toward me. “What are you doing tomorrow night?” She sets her glass on the table.

I scrunch my brows and look at her. “Depends on why you’re asking.” I take a sip from my water glass before placing it back on the table. I have been trying to cut back on my alcohol consumption. Also, I’m not trying to get drunk at an arcade.

Beth throws her head back and lets out a chuckle. “Smart girl.” She places her elbows on the table and rests her head in her palms. “When’s the last time you got laid, Y/N?”

Her question takes me by surprise. I narrow my eyes at her, “What an odd question to ask.” I try to say in a steady voice.

Beth sits up straight in her chair. “Maybe that’s why you’re so sad all the time.” Beth pauses before continuing. “Rick and the kids are having a party tomorrow and I invited a new guy from work. He’s cute and he’s single.”

A blank expression crosses my face. “What does that have to do with me?” I lean back in my chair and cross my arms over my chest.

She rolls her eyes like the answer is obvious. “Don’t be so dense, Y/N.” She signs heavily. “Why not stop by, have a few drinks, and meet him? I’m not saying you have to get married or anything.”

“What are you two losers talking about?” Rick asks sliding into an empty chair at our table.

She looks over toward her dad with an annoyed look on her face. “Well Dad if you must know.” She motions to me, “I invited Y/N to the party tomorrow and I’m trying to set her up with a work friend.” She smiles and looks at me. “Isn’t that, right?”

I shrug my shoulders trying to keep my face calm, “She’s certainly trying to.”

Rick narrows his eyes at Beth, “Do you really think you should be playing match maker Beth?” Theres’s irritation in his tone, he shakes his putting his flask back in his coat pocket. “I mean you did marry Jerry after all.”

Beth scoffs waving a hand at him. “So, what do you say?” She wiggles her brows at me. “Wanna meet him?”

I can feel Ricks eyes burning into me. I avoid looking at him. “Uh no.” I finally look over at Rick who has a smirk on his face.

Beth shakes her head. “Sorry Y/N I’m not budging on this. You’re coming over and meeting him.” She shrugs. “And if things happen then great, if not well at least you tried.”

I roll my eyes and groan. Rick sits back in his chair, arms crossed glaring at Beth. She either doesn’t notice or is ignoring him. “Fine, I’ll make an appearance. But I will not be entertaining the idea of a relationship with this stranger.”

Beth claps her hands together and a smile spreads across her face. “Great!” She looks over at her dad. “What crawled up your ass?” She smirks, “Mad I’m not trying to set you up with someone?”

Rick puts his hand out stopping Beth from continuing, “Not a chance in hell, sweetie.” He avoids looking at me, “I don’t need your help getting my dick wet.”

A disgusted look crosses her face, “Gross.” She takes another drink from her glass giving Rick and I a chance to exchange a glance.

His eyes are narrows on me with an annoyed expression on his face. I shrug my shoulders at him trying to play it cool. Is he jealous? God, I hope so.

“Wait,” I lean forward looking at Beth, “You’re letting them have a house party while Beth and Jerry are away?”

Beth sighs looking over at her dad, “Well its going to happen anyway. Might as well be there to supervise ya know?”

Rick rolls his eyes, “I hate to break it to you Beth, but the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree. You can say you’re there to supervise all you want but the real reason is because you’re an alcoholic,” he pauses taking his flask out of his pocket, draining it, and turning back to her, “just like me.”

Beth scoffs and mutters something under her breath.

We end the evening getting ice cream from the gloppy drop system. It was nice spending time with Beth’s family and getting to know her kids better. It’s nice being around a family again.

I open the door of my apartment, Beth following behind me. I toss my keys on the counter and start untying my boots near the door before kicking them off. Beth walks toward my bedroom. “What are you doing?” I call after her.

Her voice is distant as she calls back, “Running you a bath.”

I chuckle lightly to myself as a small smile spreads across my face. A bath sounds lovely after standing around playing arcade games for hours. After not being very active the past week my whole body hurts.

She pops back out of my bedroom heading for the front door, “Alright done.” She stops in front of me. “See you tomorrow?” She asks brow raised, almost daring me to try to get out of it.

I roll my eyes at her, “Yes Beth.” I walk to my fridge and pull out a bottle of water.

Beth opens my front door, “See you tomorrow.” She shuts my front door leaving me in my quiet and now clean apartment.

I walk over to lock my door and head to my bedroom. I undress throwing my clothes in my laundry basket, throw my phone on my bed and walk into my bathroom. The water is still running, and a bath bomb is swirling in the steaming bathwater. Oranges and yellows like a sunrise.

I place my water on the small table near my bathtub and slowly sink into the steaming water. I turn off the faucet and a small shiver of satisfaction rushes through my body at how good the heat feels. “Nova, play sleepy time lo-fi.” I sink lower into the tub.

“Now playing sleepy time lo-fi.” My home AI system says. Soft and calming lo-fi music fills the air. I notice that Beth had lit a candle on my bathroom counter. I need to get her a really nice birthday gift.

I rest my head against my bath pillow behind me and close my eyes. Oh shit, I still haven’t checked my phone. That’s okay, maybe another time. What is Wakako tried reaching out? No. Stop. Relax. I let out a deep exhale and let the soft sound of the music replace my thoughts.

I relax in the tub for a little while before deciding I’m done. I unplug the drain and stand to grab my towel. I step onto my floor mat and dry myself off, hanging my towel back up after doing so. I walk into my bedroom and freeze in place.

Laying in my bed, face smug as ever, is Rick.

Chapter Text

My hand flies to my chest as a gasp escapes me. “God Rick, you scared me.” I glance at him and my eyes land on his shoes. “Get your shoes off my bed.”

Rick is propped again my pillows, hands behind his head like he doesn’t have a care in the world. “I thought you would be happier to see me.” He moves scooting to the edge of my bed placing his feet on the ground. “Y’know, after all that pouting you did about me not visiting.” He kicks off his shoes.

I scoff and roll my eyes at him. I start to walk over to my dresser, “I wasn’t pou-”

Before I can finish the sentence, Rick’s hand snatches my wrist. A second later, I’m being yanked toward him like a rag doll. He slides back up the bed and suddenly I’m straddling his lap, skin against fabric, chest heaving.

I yelp as I land on him, hands braced against his chest. “What is wrong with you? I was trying to get dressed.” Irritation in my voice. I hadn’t planned on seeing him tonight. I just wanted to crawl into bed and read a new book I bought. A book about a redheaded maiden who turned out to be some type of demigod.

Rick’s wraps his arms around my lower back, keeping me in place. “No need to get dressed, Y/N.” His eyes drag slowly down my body - from the rise and fall of my chest to between my legs - then back up to my face, like he’s savoring every inch. “You look better like this.”

A shiver of excitement goes through my body at his words. “Why are you here anyway.” Not that I’m too upset about it.

Rick studies my face before continuing. “It seems I need to make myself clear about something.”

“And what would that be?” I ask, tone irritated.

A smirk crosses his face. “I don’t care who Beth tries to set you up with, you will not be hitting it off with anyone other than me.”

“Or what?” I challenge.

He starts to trail kisses along my neck and collar bone. I tilt my head to the side giving him better access. “I’ll make him disappear.” He says calmly.

Heat rushes to my core as I try to squirm free, but he tightens his grip. “Nuh-uh,” he warns. “You move when I tell you to.”

My breath hitches. Something about his tone, sharp and commanding stirs something in me. He leans in, and his lips brush along my jaw “You wanted me to visit right? Then act like it.”

I try to open my mouth to snap something back, but he quickly shuts me up. Rough and claiming, his mouth then crashes into mine. One hand slides up my back, tangling in my hair and yanking just enough to make me whimper. With no waring his other hand slides between my thighs, slow and deliberate.

“Already ready for me?” he mutters against my mouth, sounding far too pleased. “We haven’t even started.”

Heat floods my cheeks as I struggle to catch my breath. “I could say the same thing about you.” I grind my hips feeling the bulge beneath his pants.

Rick chuckles, clearly enjoying every second of our game. “Fuck, you’re perfect like this.” His mouth grazes my ear. “But I have something else in mind.”

Before I can process what that means, he shifts beneath me, sitting back and dragging me with him until my headboard is behind him and I’m straddling his chest. His hands slide down, gripping my backside.

“Rick,” I breathe, trying to shift away, unsuccessfully.

“Uh-uh,” he says again, firmer this time. “You’re gonna sit right here.” His voice dips low. “On my face.”

My heart skips. “What?”

He tilts his head, licking his lips slowly like he’s starving. “You heard me. I wanna taste all of you. Every damn drop.” His hands squeeze my hips, dragging me higher up his chest, closer to where he wants me. “So be a good girl and let me eat.”

I hesitate, just long enough for his fingers to dig in and move me himself — slow, steady, until I’m hovering over his mouth. His eyes lock on mine, daring me to fight him on it. His voice is slightly muffled. “You’re gonna ride my face like you were made for it.”

Holy shit, that might be the hottest thing anyone has ever said to me. “I—I don’t want to crush you.”

“Sweetie, you’re little body is not going to crush me.” His tongue reaches up and flicks my clit earning a gasp from me. “You worry about cumming, and I’ll worry about breathing.” He pulls my hips down, my weight now completely resting on him.

My thighs tense as his mouth meets me. There is no build up or teasing. Rick dives in like he’s been waiting for this, like he’s starving and I’m the only thing that can satisfy his hunger.

A strangled moan rips from my throat as his tongue flicks, circles, and then drags slow and firm right where I need it. My hands slam against the headboard to keep from collapsing, my knees already trembling.

“F-fuck, Rick—”

He hums in approval and the vibration sends a volt straight through me. His fingers dig harder into my hips, holding me flush against his face like he doesn’t intend to let me leave.

I grind down against him without thinking, instinct taking over. My hips find a rhythm on their own, chasing the pleasure he’s pulling from me so easily it’s infuriating. His tongue alternates between slow pressure and sharp, fast flicks, leaving me gasping and panting, unable to focus on anything except the heat coiling tighter in my belly.

“Ride it,” he mutters between licks, voice muffled but rough. “I wanna feel you cum all over my face.”

My hips roll harder against the flat of his tongue, and his grip shifts. One hand locks around my thigh, but the other slides down and smacks my ass — the sharp sting immediately swallowed by a wave of pleasure that surges through me. I cry out, the pain blooming into heat that drives me faster.

My hands clutch the headboard like a lifeline, shoulders shaking, and I dare to look down.

We lock eyes.

And holy shit.

His gaze is molten - intense, wild, hungry in a way that makes my stomach twist and my brain foggy. He looks at me like I’m the only thing in the multiverse that matters, like he’d devour me whole if I let him - and I realize in that moment that I already have.

I want to look away. I can’t.

My chest rises and falls in ragged breaths. My skin is flushed, my thighs trembling. He holds my gaze as his tongue moves with even more purpose, like he’s challenging me — daring me - to fall apart while looking him dead in the eyes.

I can feel the pressure start to become unbearable. I try to slow down, try to brace, but it’s no use. Rick shifts his grip again, pulling me down just a little harder.

He moans sending small vibrations through me - and that’s it.

My whole-body snaps.

A high, broken cry escapes my throat as I cum hard, hips jerking, thighs clamping around his head. I feel myself pulsing against his mouth, wave after wave crashing through me, and he doesn’t stop. He doesn’t stop. He moans like he loves every second of it, like I’m his favorite drug and he’s never getting clean.

I try to lift off him, but he growls again and pulls me right back down. “Did I say you could move?”

“N-no,” I stammer, voice wrecked.

He looks up at me from between my thighs, eyes dark and wild. “Then sit still and let me make you cum again.”

My whole body is trembling, still pulsing from the first wave, and yet he doesn’t stop. He doesn’t even slow down. His hands are likely bruising my hips now, forcing me to stay put, to take everything he’s giving me.

“Rick—” I try again, voice hoarse, barely more than a breath.

He growls low in his throat, sending another shock straight through me. “Didn’t tell you to talk either.”

His tongue flicks fast and sharp over my clit again, and I cry out, my hips grind down on instinct. My legs are jelly, but somehow I’m still moving, chasing the high he’s dragging out of me.

“R-Rick, I can’t—”

My whole body goes tight. I try to fight it. My hips buck against his mouth as the second orgasm slams into me, harder than the first.

“Fuck.” I cry out as the pleasure waves course through my body. Ricks hands stay tight on my hips keeping me in place. I finally feel his tongue still.

With my hands still on my headboard I hang my head looking down at him trying to catch my breath. Even though I can’t see all of his face, I know it displays a satisfied look.

I gently lift myself off of him and collapse on the bed right beside him. I stare up at my ceiling as my chest rises and falls in heavy breaths. “Holy shit.” I manage to get out.

Rick shifts next to me propping himself up on an elbow and looking down at me. His face is shiny from the result or my orgasms. His tongues runs across his lips like he’s savoring the taste of me.

He lowers his head pecking me on the lips before sliding off the bed.

“Wh-where are you going?” I ask, breath still shaky. I prop myself up on my elbows as I watch him pull out his portal gun out of his pocket.

He creates a portal in the middle of the room then puts his portal gun back in his coat pocket. He looks over his shoulder at me. “Morty and I have to go collect some rynokite clusters off Sarnok-3.” A smirk crosses his face. “Besides, I only stopped by for a quick snack. See ya tomorrow.”

Without another word he walks through the portal with it snapping shut behind him.

The training mat is slick with sweat while the air between us is heavy and charged. Kael rolls his shoulders while he watches me pace a slow circle around him.

“You getting old on me?” I taunt cracking my neck. “You looked a little rough when I flipped you on your back.”

Kael smirks, “You got lucky.” Kaels eyes never leave me.

We lunge at the same time, colliding hard in the center of the mat. I duck low, spinning under his arm and aiming a sharp elbow toward his ribs, but Kael anticipates it, catching my wrist mid-strike and twisting my arm just enough to throw me off balance.

“You forgot you’re out of practice.” He says, breath close to my ear.

I kick his shin and drop into a roll, slipping out of his grip. “And you forget I come back stronger every time.”

Kael comes at me again using his weight to try and trap me against the floor. I plant my hands and spring up, wrapping my legs around his waist and twisting, dragging both of us down — but I land on top this time, knee at his chest, fist pulled back.

Kael’s grin widens. “You look smug for someone about to be flipped.”

Before I can react, he grabs my thigh and shoulder, rolling with brute force. I hit the mat with a grunt, breath knocked out of me. I let out a small laugh which comes out more like a wheeze.

“Very cute.” My breathing is labored, and I can feel sweat rolling down my face.

He straddles my hips to pin me, both of us panting, sweat dripping from his jaw onto my chest. “You done running circles around me?”

I shift beneath him, glaring up through damp strands of hair stuck to my face. “Never,” I growl, breathless but defiant.

Kael’s still grinning, “You’re slowing down,” he says, voice low. “Ready to give up?”

I press my palms flat against his chest, testing his balance. “You wish.”

Before he can reply my legs move, quick twist, one foot planted, the other kicking off the ground to throw my momentum. He goes with it, mostly out of instinct, and suddenly I’ve reversed the pin, knees tight around his sides, hands pressed against his shoulders to keep him down.

“Sure, you may be stronger than me.” I say in between heavy breaths. “But I still beat you on speed.” Kael has always been bigger and stronger than me, but I’ve used that to my advantage. I’m faster and smaller than him which usually leaves us equal matched.

Kael laughs beneath me, chest rising and falling with exertion. “Equal match, huh?”

“Don’t act surprised.” I shift my weight, keeping him pinned just a second longer before pushing off and rolling to my back beside him. The mat feels cool against my overheated skin. “You’re strong, I’m fast. Same story every time.”

He props himself up on his elbows, face red. “Yeah, well, next time I’m bringing you ankle weights. Even the playing field.”

“Yeah right.” I mutter grabbing my towel from the edge of the mat and wiping my face.

Kael stretches out next to me, arms behind his head. “You’ve gotten sharper, cleaner footwork too.”

“I’ve been training hard lately.” I reach for my water bottle and take a long swig. “Have to stay busy somehow.”

He nods, quiet for a moment. “Still not the same without a partner.”

I glance at him, then look back at the ceiling. “Yeah. I know.”

The silence that follows isn’t awkward - just heavy with the weight of shared history and sweat-soaked exhaustion. After a minute, I sit up and clap my hands once.

“Alright, break’s over. Cool-down sets, then we hit the showers.”

Kael groans. “You’re relentless.”

I smirk. “I know.”

He throws a towel at me, and I catch it without flinching.

“Let’s go, old man,” I say, already walking toward the next mat.

“Pretty sure I’m only two years older than you,” he grumbles, dragging himself up to follow.

“Still counts.”

Kael rolls his eyes at me as we start our cool down exercises. “Let’s get together sometime this week.”

I lean into the hamstring stretch and breath steadily. “Sure, have anything in mind?”

He taps his chin like he’s deep in thought, “How about your place, pizza and board games?” He finally asks.

I swap to hip stretches sinking deep into the stretch, “Sure, that sounds nice.”

Kael smiles at me as he does his own set of stretches, “Can’t wait.”

Once I get home I finally get around to checking my phone. Wakako wants me to stop by sometime soon. Rynis checked in on me a few times. Nothing too important.

“I’m so glad someone sane finally showed up.” Beth says to me as I get out of my ship.

After sparring with Kael, I showered at the gym, went home, took a nap, and headed over to Beths. As soon as I parked I could hear the loud music coming from the house.

I tilt my head to the side and give her a questioning look, “I’m sane?”

Beth chuckles lightly, “You might be the sanest person I know.” She says as she walks through the garage entering the house. I follow behind her noticing Ricks absence from his usually place out here.

The inside of the house is full of different types of aliens and humans. Pizza and drink cups line the kitchen counters. I can hear yelling coming from the living room. Something about fortnite? Whatever that is.

Beth stops in front of the counters turning to me. “Are you hungry?” She asks grabbing a plate from the cabinet above her. She starts flipping open pizza boxes before finally settling on a slice of pepperoni.

I look down at the greasy pizza boxes. “I ate before I came but I’ll take a drink.” I reach for one of the empty red cups stacked near the pizza.

“Wine?” She asks raising a brow.

A small smile spread across my face, “Wine.” I watch as she sets down her plate reaching into another cabinet grabbing a box of cheap wine.

She grabs the cup from my hand and starts filling it up. “Not too much, Beth.” I say before she hands it back to me. “I don’t like drinking too much around people I don’t know.” I raise the cup to my lips taking a small sip of the cheap wine. “Just enough to help me socialize.”

Beth nods her head in understanding, “Let’s go see what everyone else is up to.” She says walking toward the living room.

The living room is filled with people while Rick, Summer, and Morty sit on the couch completely hyper focused playing some shooting game.

“Ha! Take that Grandpa Rick.” Summer shouts.

“Not a chance Sum Sum.” He says.

“Dammit!” Summer exclaims before throwing her controller on the coffee table. “I never win at this game.” She says with a pout.

“I don’t know Summer, sounds like a skill issue.” Morty says, eyes still glued on the TV.

“Ha ha good one Morty.” Rick says.

Summer scoffs while getting up from the couch. “Whatever, you guys are lame.” She starts to head toward the kitchen. “Hey Y/N.” She says passing us.

“Hey Summer.” I call after her.

Rick looks back at Beth and I. “Either of you losers want to join?”

“Uh no thanks.” Beth says to her father.

I shake my head.

Rick shrugs turning back to the TV. “Your loss.” He tosses his controller on the coffee table next to Summers. “Actually, I’m bored with this.” He stands up stretching as he does. “Where did I put my beer?”

Morty lets out a loud sign, “You already drank it Rick.” He doesn’t even turn to look at him, likes he’s had this conversation a million times.

Sitting on the floor next to him is an orange cat. “Time to squanch.” He says reaching for one of the controllers. His fur is matted and some of his teeth are missing.

Ricks walks over to us and his eyes land on me as he gives me a once over. He turns his attention to Beth, “Nice to see your emotional support girlfriend showed up.”

Beth scoffs and rolls her eyes, “You’re just jealous I have a friend.”

Rick pinches the bridge of his nose. “Beth, how many times do we have to go over this?” Rick opens his arms like he’s showing off the room. “Everyone here is my friend.”

Beth crosses her arms over her chest, “You mean people you met while high, drunk, or killing random people?”

Rick gives her a are you fucking serious face gesturing to me. “Seems like the apple plopped straight down from the tree.”

She looks over at me as I scrunch my brows looking at her. Can’t argue with his logic. She scoffs. “Fine.” The doorbell rings breaking the tension of our conversation.

Rick burps, “I’m going in the garage.” He says walking past us.

Beth rolls her eyes before walking toward her front door, “Make yourself comfortable. Y/N.”

I look around the room. It seems most of the party guests are zoned into whatever Morty and the orange cat are playing.

“Hey, Y/N,” I hear Beth call from the foyer, “Come here.”

I make my way to the foyer until I’m standing in front of Beth and a handsome looking man. He’s about the same height as Beth and has short blonde hair.

“Y/N, this is Xavier, my friend from work.” She says gesturing to him. “And Xavier, this is my best friend, Y/N.” She says proudly putting her arm around my shoulder.

“Nice to meet you.” He says grinning and extending his hand out to me.

I hesitantly grab his hand shaking it briefly. I’ve always hated handshakes. You never know where the other persons hand has been. “Nice to meet you too.”

Beth removes her hand arm from around my shoulders. “We’ll I’ll leave you two to get to know each other.” She says with a sinister grin before walking off.

Xavier chuckles nervously before running his hand through his hair looking away. “I know this is probably a little awkward.” He looks back at me with eyes so blue they remind me of the ocean. “I swear I didn’t set this up. I’m sure you know how persistent Beth can be.”

I breath out a sign of relief. “Don’t I know it.” I say with a small laugh. I take a drink from my wine cringing slightly at the cheap taste.

He nods his head toward the dining table. “Wanna sit and chat? Enough to satisfy Beth?”

I smile up at him. “That sounds great.”

I sit down at the dining table while he goes to the kitchen to make himself a drink. He returns sitting directly across from me.

“So how about you tell me a little bit about yourself?” I ask as I lean back in my chair.

“Well,” he brings his hand to his chin like he’s suddenly forgot everything about himself. “Even though I’m human I’m actually not from earth. I’m from another planet that half the population is humans and the other half is non-human.”

I raise a brow looking at him. “Very interesting.”

He laughs as his eyes twinkle. “Something like that.” He takes a drink from his cup before continuing. “Beth actually rescued me on one of her defiance missions.” He looks off into the distance like he’s reliving the memory.

Beth didn’t tell me that. Actually, she didn’t tell me anything about Xavier. Not that I asked.

He looks back at me with a soft smile. “I asked to join the cause. To be a part of something bigger than myself.”

I nod at him, “That’s very noble of you.”

“Yeah I guess so. I wasn’t in a good place in life when I was taken. I was selling unregistered weapons and street drugs.” He looks down at his drink. “I think being locked up might have been the best thing to happen to me.”

Talk about trauma dump.

He looks back up at me with a small smile. “Enough about me, tell me about you. How does one become best friends with Beth Sanchez?”

I chuckle lightly leaning forward resting my elbows on the table. “Well, Beth and I met kind of in a similar way. We were both on a mission when we ran into each other.” I rest my head in the palm of hand. “Figured it was easier to team up versus killing each other. We grabbed drinks after, and it’s been true love ever since.” I say laughing mostly to myself.

The garage door slams open and through it walks Rick carrying a six pack. His hair looks more disheveled than normal. We make brief eye contact before his eyes land on Xavier.

He stumbles over to us stopping at the end of the table. He drops his six pack on the table cracking one of the beers open and chugging half of it. “What’s this?” He asks, words slurred. “What’s going on here? A little blind date?”

Xavier scoots his chair back standing back. “Rick Sanchez,” he says extending his hand out to Rick, “it’s a pleasure to meet you-.”

Rick puts out his hand stopping him, “No thanks, I don’t want your neurotypical cooties.”

Xavier stands there a minute, hand still extended, slightly shocked. “Right.” He says pulling his hand back.

I scoff and roll my eyes so hard I fear they might detach from their sockets. “You don’t need to be such a drunk asshole.” I glare at him.

He lets out a dramatic sigh, “That’s like asking the sun not to shine or gravity not to exist. Being a drunk asshole is practically part of my essence, sweetie.” He tilts his head back finish the rest of his beer and tosses the empty can over his shoulder.

Xavier quietly sits back down in his chair doing nothing to hide his dirty look directed at Rick.

Rick burps loudly before grabbing what’s left of his six pack, “I better go find something else to do before blondie over here has an aneurysm.” With that he walks off.

I shake my head and turn my attention back to Xavier who is looking at me with an unreadable expression. “Rick is what you would call an acquired taste.”

He rolls his eyes, “Yeah if that taste is straight shit.”

It takes everything in me to not become defensive on Ricks behalf. I finish my wine setting the cup back down on the table. “I think I need some fresh air.” I say scooting my chair back and standing.

He smiles and stands up. “Can I join you?” He pulls something that looks like a vape out of his pants pocket. “I think I need a smoke break after that run in.”

“As long as you’re offering whatever that is.” I say walking toward the front door.

I lean up against my ship while Xavier stands next to me. The garage door is open with no one inside. Thank God for that.

Xavier takes a puff of the vape before handing it to me.

I take it from him inspecting it closely trying to figure out what’s in it. “And this is?” I look up at him with a curious expression.

He lets out an exhale of smoke. “Kind of like weed mixed with nicotine.”

I bring it to my lips slowly inhaling. The taste is like nothing I’ve experienced before. It taste similar to weed but wrong. The smoke burns my lungs, and I start coughing. “Holy shit.” I manage to get out before handing the vape back to him.

He laughs slightly, taking the vape back. “Yeah its- how would I put it?” tapping his index finger on his chin. “An acquired taste.” He says sarcastically.

I wipe away the tears that formed in my eyes from my coughing fit. He takes another hit before trying to hand the vape back to me. “No thanks.” I say.

He shrugs before pocketing the vape.

I can feel his body heat as he scoots closer to me. I start to slowly feel the effects of whatever it is he’s smoking. My skin starts to tingle as my head starts to feel odd. I don’t think I like this feeling.

Suddenly Xavier is standing in front of me. His arm is extended with his palm resting against my ship pinning me in place. “How about we get out of here?” He asks so low it’s almost a whisper.

I look up at him with my brows scrunched. “For what?”

He chuckles slightly, “Isn’t it obvious?” He raises a brow like he’s trying to figure out if I’m serious or if I don’t understand social ques. It’s a little of both. I didn’t expect him to be so bold so soon.

“Nah I’m good.” My expression bored.

“Come on,” he says with an irritated tone, “I can make it worth your while.” His eyes turn playful.

I put my hand on his chest to push him away. “Sorry if I wasn’t clear, the answer is no.”

He takes his arm off my ship and tightly grasps my wrist. “There’s no need to be such a prude.” Voice playful with an edge to it. Now that we are this close I can smell sour alcohol on his breath.

“Xavier,” I say lowering my voice, “I suggest you let go of me.”

He eyes dart back and forth between mine before he lets go of my wrist and steps back. “Sorry, I must have gotten the wrong impression.” He turns and heads back into the house shutting the door behind him.

I let out a loud exhale trying to gather my thoughts. Real catch that one was. I turn toward the garage to see Rick standing there.

He walks over to me stopping in front of me. “Are you okay?” I can still smell liquor coming off of him, but his words are no longer slurred.

I shrug. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

Ricks gaze is intense as he looks down at me. “Because that guy was a fucking creep.”

I roll my eyes and let out a mocking laugh, “Not the first one I’ve ran across and won’t be the last.” With how big the universe, there are creeps everywhere.

“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of him later” He asks, expression blank.

I blink up at him, “Take care of him how?”

He looks off into the distance shrugging, “Dunno, I’ll decide in the moment.”

I shake my head, “No no no. He wasn’t even that bad.” I say looking away.

Rick gently grabs my chin turning my gaze to him. “Doesn’t matter. You don’t get to come in my house acting like a fucking creep and get away with it.”

“Uh what’s going on here?”

Rick lets go of my chin and turns so we are both looking at a confused and slightly angry Beth.

“We were having a conversation Beth.” Rick says.

She crosses her arms over her chest, gaze darting between the two of us. “It looked like a pretty intimate conversation.”

Rick looks at me and then back to Beth and sighs. “Yeah, tends to happen when two people are intimate.”

“Rick!” I exclaim. 

Rick shrugs. “What? I thought you were tired of sneaking around.”

Beth glares at her dad, “What?” She looks back at me, eyes pleading for this to all be one big joke.

“We were going to tell you but-.”

She turns her attention back on her dad cutting me off. “Really?” She shouts. “Out of all the people in the multiverse to fuck you had to pick my best friend?”

Rick shrugs, “What can I say? She’s addicted to what the Rick did.” He has a smug smile plastered across his face.

“Look Beth, it was supposed to be a one-time thing and kind of turned into something else.” I say trying to calm her down.

“And what exactly is something else?” Her glare now directed at me.

I look over at Rick looking for the right thing to say. Are we just friends with benefits? Does it go beyond that? Does it even matter? Before I have the chance to reply Summer bursts through the garage door.

“Mom, Squanchy threw up on the couch and everyone is too grossed out to clean it up.” she calls from the door.

Beth pinches the bridge of her nose while shaking her head. She points to Rick, “You’re cleaning that up.” She signs and turns to me, “I- I’m not mad at you.” She shoots Rick a dirty look. “I need some time to process this.” With that she turns and walks toward the house.

Rick lets out a whistle and rubs the back of his neck with his hand. “That went well.”

I scoff, “This wasn’t the time or place to tell her.”

Rick throws his hands in the air, “And when is?” Rick shakes his head looking toward the house. “Look, she was going to find out eventually.”

I let out a loud groan. “Yeah I guess you’re right.” I tilt my head back looking up at the stars. I hope this doesn’t ruin my relationship with Beth. That would be completely devastating. I also don’t want to end my relationship with Rick.

I exhale looking back at Rick who’s staring at me. “I think I’m going to take off for the night.”

He nods once. “That might be best. You don’t want to be around Beth when she’s angry.”

I let out a small laugh. “Don’t I know it.”

Rick steps toward me closing the distance between us. He gently places his curled index finger under my chin before placing a kiss on my lips. “Get home safe.” He says once we part.

“Thanks.”

We part ways and I head back to my ship.

Buzz.

I pull my phone out of my pocket seeing a new text from Wakako.

Wakako: Something urgent has popped up, come see me tomorrow

Y/N: You got it

I get in my ship and head home for the night, unaware of what awaits me tomorrow.

Chapter Text

“Y/N, please sit.” Wakako says from her desk. “Would you like anything to drink?” She asks gesturing to her coffee bar on the side of the room.

I plop down on one of her couches shaking my head. “Nah I’m good.”

“Let’s get to business then.” She presses a button on her desk and a hologram comes to life in front of her. “Missing teenager from Vekra-9.”

Vekra-9? Oh. That’s where I picked up Julians body. That’s the last place he was alive. I never figured out why he was there.

“Y/N?” she asks pulling me from my thoughts.

“Uh yeah, sorry.” I lean forward resting my elbows on my thighs.

“Anyway, missing teen, he’s been gone for about two weeks now.”

A picture of a young man appears from the hologram. He has shoulder length brown hair that looks like it hasn’t been washed in weeks.

I raise a brow looking at Wakako. “Are we sure he didn’t just run away?”

She shakes her head, “Mom doesn’t think so but that’s what you need to find out.”

“Any other family besides the mom?” If he ran away there has to be someone that knows something.

“A younger sibling and an uncle.”

Not much to go off of. Might make things more challenging. “Good to know.”

“Sending you the coordinates now.” Our eyes flash blue at the transfer of data. “Start with the mother and go from there. Her name is Joslyn.”

I stand up. “You got it.” It takes everything in me not to freak out in front of her. I told myself I’d never go back to that awful plant, and here I am. “Anything else I should know?”

She hesitates slightly. “There have been multiple missing person reports near that area. Just be careful.”

I nod and manage to make it out of the building before tears form in my eyes. Get it together. It’s not even in the same area as where Julian died.

I let out a loud exhale and wipe the tears from my eyes. I can break down when I get home, not out in public. The last thing I need is to draw attention to myself.

By the time I get home I’ve calmed down and no longer need to freak the fuck out. I have a job to do and can’t afford to get in my feelings about it. Fuck.

I need a distraction, so I pull my phone out of my pocket and pull up Beth’s number.

Y/N: Still mad at me?

I stare at my phone half expecting her to leave me on read.

Beth: Not mad. More disappointed you felt like you couldn’t tell me

Y/N: You’re right, I’m sorry. I didn’t even know how to start the conversation about it

Beth: How about “Hey just wanted you to know I’m sleeping with your psycho father, hope you don’t mind.”

Ouch.

Y/N: Hey just wanted you to know I’m sleeping with your psycho father, hope you don’t mind.

I chuckle to myself at that one.

Beth: I know you can’t see but I just rolled my eyes at you

Y/N: I didn’t need to see to know that’s what you’re doing lol

Beth: Just so you know I’m not calling you mom

Y/N: Oh my god, I’m sleeping with your dad not marrying him

Beth: For now …

Y/N: Moving on, we good?

Beth: Of course we are. Have you eaten? I found this new taco truck that you have to try

Just the mention of food has my stomach growling. When’s the last time I ate? Last night?

Y/N: I wish I could. Got a job to go do, fixer said it’s kind of urgent

Beth: Bummer, let me know when the jobs finished.

Y/N: You got it

With that I toss my phone onto my kitchen counter. Heading to my fridge to grab a quick snack before departing for Vekra-9.

I land my ship on the outside of a trailer park. A few of the residents stand outside gawking at me, I see some looking through their window blinds. I try to smile politely before making my way to the clients trailer. The door opens before I have the chance to knock and standing before me is a middle-aged woman who looks like she hasn’t slept in weeks.

She peaks her head out her door looking around, waiting for her neighbors to go back inside their homes. “Did Wakako send you?” She whispers.

I nod at her, “Yup.”

She opens the door further stepping aside as I enter. The inside of her trailer is cluttered. Dishes and take out boxes line the counters, and the trash can is overflowing. Flies buzz around dishes in the sink as the smell of old food fills their air. The kitchen table is run down with an assortment of clutter on the surface.

“This way please.” She says quietly leading me to the living room. She sits down on a faded plaid couch and places her hands in her lap looking down.

I take a spot on a chair across from her. “Let’s start by telling me what’s going on.”

She takes a moment before she starts to speak. “My name is Joslyn, and my seventeen-year-old son, Talyn, has been kidnapped.” She takes a deep breath before slowly exhaling. “The cops won’t take me seriously, they think he just ran away.” She looks up at me with tears starting to fall down her face. “He would never do that. He would never leave his younger brother.”

At this point she is full on sobbing in front of me. I’ve never been very good consoling people. Am I supposed to hug her? Tell her everything is going to be okay? Because there is a high chance it might not be.

“I know you’re feeling a lot of emotions right now, but I am going to do everything in my power to bring your son home.” I reach out grabbing her hand and giving it a squeeze.

“I’m sorry. I’m such a mess.” She says reaching for tissue to wipe her tears and the snot coming running out of her nose.

“It’s okay to be a mess. I think any parent would be in this situation.”

We sit in silence for a few minutes as Joslyn composes herself.

“Can you give me any information I can go off of? Does he have any friends I can talk to?” Ju

She shakes her head. “He has always been a loner, my sweet boy- Wait.” She sits up straight like she just remember something. “Recently he’s been playing video games with someone he met online.” She stands up heading to another room.

I stand and follow her. The inside of the room has a mattress on the floor and a cheaply made desk on the other side of the room. An old-looking laptop sits atop.

She flips the laptop open hitting the power button. “I don’t really know how to work his laptop but maybe you can find some information on this.”

I hear the front door opening and moments later shut. “Mom?” someone tells from the other room.

“Jos, we’re back.” I hear a man with a deep voice call out.

“I’ll leave you to it then.” She leaves the room.

I sit down at his desk waiting for the computer to boot up. “Of course, its password protected.” I take the wire out of my wrist connecting it to the computer. It doesn’t take long before I’m through.

Talyn’s computer has what you expect a teenager to have. Some explicit content, video games, and a messenger platform used by gamers. In the messenger app named “Gamers Paradise” I scroll through some of his conversations. Most consist of back and forth about gaming tactics and what not. One stands out to me from an anonymous account going by the name of User12213. The start of their conversation dates back to three months ago. I scroll to their most recent conversation.

User12213: Ready to play?

Talyn6969: No, I’m not in the mood

User12213: Why not?

Talyn6969: Had a rough day at school

User12213: Was it those bullies again?

Talyn6969: Yeah …

User12213: They’re a bunch of silver spoon fed dipshits. Don’t know what its like to struggle in life

User12213: I told you they don’t matter, they don’t understand you like I do

Talyn6969: That’s easy to say when they’re not kicking your ass

User12213: Want me to take care of them for you?

Talyn6969: … no, I just wish I could leave. No one here understands me

User12213: I understand you

Talyn6969: Yeah I guess

User12213: You can always come stay with me

Talyn6969: You really mean that?

User12213: Yeah, what are friends for? We can play video games all day and order pizza

Talyn6969: That does sound like fun

Talyn6969: Idk though, sound dangerous trusting a stranger like that

User12213: Am I a stranger to you? I thought we were friends

Talyn6969: We are I just haven’t met you in person so it’s different

User12213: Then lets meet

Talyn6969: Where? When?

User12213: Tomorrow. That little hole in the wall restaurant Flavor Lab

Talyn6969: Idk …

User12213: Let’s just grab a bite to eat, get to know each other. Doesn’t mean you have to run away with me

Talyn6969: Alright. I get out of school at 4pm

User12213: Lets meet 5pm. See you there

This conversation took place the day before he disappeared. This can’t just be a coincidence. I stand up making my way out of his room and back to the living room.

Joslyn perks up from the couch, “Did you find anything?” Desperation in her tone.

“I can’t make any promises, but I might have a lead.” This could be something, or it could be a dead end. The timing is too suspicious not to look into.

She nods quietly at me trying to hold back her tears. Sitting beside her is a handsome middle-aged man.

He nods at me. “Names River, I’m Joslyn’s brother and Talyn’s uncle.”

“Y/N.”

He looks me over. “Let me know if you need anything while you’re here.”

“You got it.” I head toward the front door looking back at them. “I’ll keep you updated.”

Once outside I exhale loudly. Poor woman, her son has been missing for two weeks, and no one has bothered to follow up on it. I was in her house for five minutes and found a potential lead.

I make my way back to my ship passing by the same curious neighbors from before.

I punch the coordinates of Flavor Lab into my ship and head there. I have to park further away that I would like because of the size of my ship. It may be a smaller ship, but it is still larger than most vehicles.

I walk inside and the place looks like a retro diner.  The booths are peeling and the tiles on the floor are cracked. There are a few other customers spread throughout the place. Only a few look up at me before returning to their meal.

A waitress looks up from the counter. “Seat yourself, I’ll be right with you.”

I nod at her before sliding into a booth in the corner.

She approaches my table setting down a menu and a water. “Can I get you anything else to drink?”

I take a sip of the water. It taste like dirt and has a cloudy color to it. “Uh coffee if you got it.”

She nods and walks off.

I take a quick look at the menu before deciding on pancakes and bacon.

She returns and places my coffee in front of me along with some creamer pods and sugar packets. She quickly takes my order before heading to the kitchen.

It’s not long before she returns with my food. “Hey, can I ask you something?” I say quietly before she can walk off.

She raises a brow at me. “Depends on what you’re asking.”

I pull out my phone pulling up a picture of Talyn. “Have you seen this kid around here lately?”

She leans in to get a better look and her body tenses up. She quickly shakes her head. “Nope, doesn’t look familiar.”

“He would have been here about -.”

She raises a hand to stop me and leans in so only I can hear here. “This isn’t the type of place you want to go around asking questions.” She looks over her shoulder before turning her attention back to me. She takes her notepad out of her pocket and scribbles something down. She tears the sheet off, folds it, and hands it to me. “If you really want to know, go here at 8pm tonight.”

I quickly shove the piece of paper in my pocket as she walks off.

I finish my food, pay, and head back to my ship. As I wait for the time to pass I head to a small shopping area and browse. The area is filled with gadgets and trinkets I’ve never seen before. I grab a souvenir for Beth and head back to my ship.

I park not far from the location the waitress gave me. It looks like a run-down motel. The people outside are dressed in in tattered clothing and look like they might be on some hard drugs. I walk up to the room number she gave me and try the door handle. Unlocked.

I barely make it past the door before it is slammed shut behind me. “What the?” I spin toward the door where the waitress from before stands.

She quickly looks out the blinds. “Were you followed?” She asks with panic in her voice.

“No” I cross my arms looking at her. “Why did I need to meet you here?”

She turns back to me. “We couldn’t talk at the restaurant. We had to meet where no one would hear us.”

I tilt my head to the side looking at her. “Is it that serious?”

She signs and sits on the edge of the bed, hands shaking in her lap. “Yes I saw that kid a few weeks ago.” She clasps her hands together no doubt trying to stop them from shaking.

“Was he with anyone?”

“Uh – yeah.”

“Who?” I press, quickly losing patience with her.

“Someone you don’t want to go looking for.” She says quietly, avoiding my gaze.

She suddenly shoots up, panic in her eyes. “You have to get out of here.”

I grab her shoulders giving her a shake. “Who was he with.” I ask with my voice raised. “I’m not leaving here without answers”

She winces as my grip on her shoulders tightens. She has tears streaming down her face. “I’m sorry.” She says shakily. “He made me do it.”

The door behind us opens. Before I have a chance to turn around I feel something hard hit the back of my head and everything goes black.

I can hear faint beeping. It sounds like something you would hear in a hospital room. God my head fucking hurts. I slowly open my eyes adjusting to the dim light in the room. I try to stand up and realize my legs are tired to the chair I’m sitting in. My arms are tied behind my back, and I have a gag in my mouth.

“It’s about time you woke up.” I hear a male voice in front of me. He has shoulder length dark brown hair and an unkept beard. His teeth are yellow and crooked. I can smell him from across the room, he smells like body odor and cigarettes.

As my vision becomes clear I can see an elaborate computer set up behind him. Something that resembles sleeping pods line each side of the room. Each pod has a small tabled in front of them. From the concrete floor and walls, I would say we are in a basement.

What happened? My memories start flooding back. The waitress. That bitch set me up. When I get out of here she’s the first person I’m looking for.

“You’ve been out for a while, I was starting to wonder if you would ever wake up.” The man in front of me says with a devious smile.

I start to talk but it comes out muffled from the gag around my mouth.

“Oh yeah my bad.” He reaches forward pulling it down so I can talk.

“Who are you and what do you want.” I spit at him. I check my restrains on my legs and hands. They are too tight for me to move.

He laughs out loud, a sickening sound. “What I want.” He moves closer to me and crouches in front of me. “Is for you to stop asking questions.”

God his breath stinks.

He grabs my chin with his dirty hands earning a disgusted look from me. “But that doesn’t matter now does it sweetheart.”

As he pulls his hand back, I lunge, teeth snapping - just managing to graze his skin.

“Feisty little thing aren’t you?” He stands, heading back over to his computer.

I look around to the sleeping pods on each side of me. I realize that is where the beeping is coming from. The tablets in front of them show oxygen levels and a heartbeat as if there are people in these pods. Why?

I turn my attention back to him. “Sweet little set up you got down here. You wanna tell me what its about?”

I manage to move my hands around in my restraints until I have access to the cyber tech on my wrist. He must have no idea who I am, or he would have restrained me in a different way.

He turns around to face me tapping his finger on his chin. He shrugs. “I guess I could since I plan on killing you anyway.”

He walks over to one side of the pods slowly grazing his hand over each pod. “Do you know what these are?”

“No but I’m sure you’re about to tell me.”

He chuckles to himself. “These are harvesting pods.” He pauses and walks up behind me. He bends down until his mouth is inches away from my ear. “And do you know what harvesting pods are used for?”

A shiver runs down my body as I feel his hot breath on the back of my neck. God, this dude is creepy. “Do you always go full monologist on people or am I special?”

He ignores me and walks around until he’s standing directly in front of me. Sinister grin spreads across his face. “They keep people alive while I slowly harvest their organs.”

My blood runs cold, and I start to feel lightheaded. Holding these people in here like animals. Worse. At least most animals aren’t constricted to some weird sleeping pod.

“Don’t worry they are kept alive through tubes I’ve placed in the pods. They get all of their required daily nutrients.” He pauses. “I’m not a complete monster.”

“Bullshit.” I spit back at him.

He signs turning back to his computer. “I knew you wouldn’t see the bigger picture. Do you know how much stuff like this goes for on the black market?”

“You’re disgusting and once I get out of here I will kill you.” I promise him.

He sits back at his desk and begins to type. “Well, that was rude of you to say.”

The longer I keep him talking the more information I can get from him.

“But don’t worry Y/N, I’ll make sure you’re nice and comfortable. I’ll put you in one of the deluxe pods.” He presses a few more buttons on what looks like a control panel before standing.

I never told him my name. I shake my head clearing the though. “I’ve heard enough.” I quickly tap my wrist to send a short circuit through him.

Nothing happens.

What the fuck?

“Did you just try to zap me?” He cackles manically to himself. “Like I wouldn’t scan you after bringing you in?” He stands in front of the pod closest to the door, opening it.

Fuck, no tech. I’m fucked. I’m fucked.

I try to move my wrists enough to loosen the restrains. It slowly becomes loose but not enough to free my hands.

He grabs something from a cart near the pods. He turns back to me. I can see it’s a syringe filled with a dark color liquid. “You’re just going to take a long nap. Is that okay?” He walks slowly toward me. “This is your fault you know. See what happens when you go looking for answers?”

Adrenalin spikes through me as I pull my wrist through the rope. I let out a sharp scream as the pain rushes through me. Without a doubt, I broke my wrist.

His eyes go wide, “Impossible.” He lunges for me, syringe still in his hand.

We crash to the floor, and with my good arm I catch his wrist mid-swing, stopping the needle just inches from my neck. The chair gives out beneath me with a crack, and something sharp slices into my side. Blood, warm and immediate, soaks into my shirt. I grit my teeth, my broken wrist useless at my side, and press harder on his hand.

“Drop it.” I hiss.

He doesn’t.

I squeeze the pressure point on his wrist until the syringe lands besides us.

He snarls and headbutts me. My skull cracks back against the floor, the room spinning. I can feel blood start to gush out of my nose. No, I can’t stop yet. I twist my hips using the momentum to flip us.

I slam my knee into his gut, knocking the wind out of him.

Before he can move I straddle him. He reaches his hand out trying to grab the syringe. My fist comes down on his hand and I hear the sick sound of bone crunching.

He screams out in pain, but I’m not done. No, not even close.

I bring down my fish, hard, right to his nose. I am rewarded with a satisfying crunch. Blood starts pouring out of his nose.

Whack.

His lip splits open and I swear I knocked a couple of his teeth loose.

Whack.

Whack.

I don’t stop. Can’t stop. His hands flail, trying to shove me off. I drive my knuckles into his face over and over again. Blood splashes across my forearm, warm and slick. A coppery smell fills the air.

He gurgles something, but it’s lost in the next hit.

Chest heaving, I pull back, my hand trembling, slick with blood, shaking from pain and fury. My knuckles are torn raw. I spit on the floor next to him.

“You picked the wrong girl,” I pant, blood running down my side from the piece of wood sticking out of it.

He groans, barely conscious.

I crawl off him and stagger to my feet, body screaming, vision tunneling, but I don’t let myself fall. Not now. Not while I’m still alive.

Not while I’ve won.

I grab my phone off his desk punching in the planets emergency number.

“Emergency services, how can I help you.” A sweet chipper voice says.

I try to control my wheezing. “Track my location. Send paramedics.”

“Ma’am? Can you tell me what’s going on?”

My phone falls to the ground with a loud thud. She’ll figure it out.

I start seeing spots in my vision. I stumble over to one of the pods. I touch the tablet bringing it to like. I hit the release button and the top flies off.

Slowly, one by one I open the ten harvesting pods in the room. The people in them start to slowly stir but don’t fully wake up.

I slowly fall to my knees in front of whoever the fuck I just beat up.

He groans while he starts to gain consciousness. He opens his eyes looking at me. He lets out a wet chuckle, blood flying onto my face. “You don’t get it do you?” He says in between wheezing breaths.

“Get that you’re about to die?” I say staring down at him, face full of rage.

“This is so much bigger than you or I, Y/N.”

There it is again. I grab the collar of his shirt with my good hand. “How the fuck do you know my name.” I hiss.

A small smile creeps across his face. “Don’t ask questions you don’t want the answer to.”

He coughs one final time before his eyes roll back and his breathing stops.

I shake his collar. “Tell me.” I scream at him. My vision starts to become foggy, and my words start to slur.

Suddenly the door flies open, and the room fills with emergency responders and paramedics.

I look up as someone rushes to me. They’re speaking to me, but I can’t hear them. There is ringing in my ears as I slowly start to fall to the ground, and for the second time today, the world goes black.

I shoot up in bed, gasping for breath. Suddenly the room is filled with loud, panicked beeping.

A young woman in a pair of blue scrubs comes rushing in. “Hey hey it’s okay.”

My breathing is heavy as I look around the room. “I’m at the hospital? Why?”

She looks at me curiously. “You don’t remember?”

It takes a second, but the memories slowly start to flood my brain. I was knocked out and tied up by some idiot. There were weird looking pods. Oh God.

“The others. Are they okay?” I throw back my blanket and swing my legs to the side.

“Woah lets stay in bed, okay? Everyone else is fine, they’re stable.” She places her hand on my shoulder comforting me. “Thanks to you.”

My breathing starts to return to normal. “What happened after I passed out?”

“The paramedics were able to get everyone out and get them proper medical care.” She says with a small smile.

“What time is it and what day is it?”

The nurse quietly chuckles, “Nine in the morning. Don’t worry, all of that went down last night so you haven’t missed too much.

The loud beeping has returned to its normal quiet pattern. “When can I leave?” God I want to get off this cursed planet.

The nurse tenses up, “The doctor wants to look at you first and then she’ll decide.”

Great.

“Someone named Joslyn came by to see you.” She says making her way to the door. “She said she’ll be back tonight. Please get as much rest as you can.” Without another word she leaves shutting the door behind her.

I finally notice my wrist wrapped in a white cast. How very badass of me. I stand up and walk over toward the window overlooking a courtyard. People in scrubs hurry about their day. There are a few food trucks, and a coffee stand located on the far side. I walk to the bathroom and look in the mirror. My nose is bandaged up and I have bruising around my eyes. I sign and lay back in bed.

I grab my phone off the small table near the bed and send Beth a quick text.

Y/N: I’m alive, barely, I’ll tell you all about it when I’m discharged from this alien hospital

It’s a few minutes before Beth replies.

Beth: Hospital????

Y/N: Yeah, broke my wrist. You should see the other guy lol

Beth: Jesus Christ, Y/N. Alright let me know when you’re out.

A few hours pass before there’s a knock on the door.

“Come in.” I call from the bed sitting up.

Joslyn walks in, her eyes are red and puffy. “Y/N.” She says softly. She rushes to me pulling me into an embrace.

I wince slightly as pain shoots through me. I fail to hold back a groan.

“Oh my gosh I’m so sorry.” She pulls back looking me over. “Wow.”

I let out a small laugh. “That bad, huh?”

“Sorry I didn’t mean it like that.” She says sheepishly. “I just didn’t expect to see you like this.”

“It could be worse.” I could be the one that’s dead. I pat the side of the bed next to me, and she sits down.

She’s quiet for a moment. “You found him Y/N.”

I perk up from her words. “Have you seen him? Is he okay?”

She gives me a small nod. “He’s shaken up pretty bad but he’s okay.” I can see tears start to run down her face.

“Strong kid.” I say.

“You found the others too. Other kids that have gone missing.”

I blink at her. “Really?”

She nods. “Kids that have been missing for months. Same situation I was in. Cops said they ran away, didn’t even bother looking into.”

For a moment, we say nothing - just sitting with the raw, sinking weight of what just unfolded. “When everyone else wouldn’t take me seriously, you did.” She looks at me with a mix of pain and gratitude. “I’ll never be able to repay you for this.”

I grab her hand with my good hand. “You don’t need to Joslyn. I was only doing my job.”

She wipes a tear with her other hand. “Yeah but not a lot of people would choose to do this type of work.”

“Yeah you’re right.” Only people fucked in the head would do what I do. People like me.

She stands letting go of my hand. “I can’t stay long but I wanted to come by and thank you.”

I nod at her. “I understand.”

“Oh.” She pauses. “This might not be the appropriate time, but this is from River.” She hands me a piece of paper with his number.

“Too shy to give it to me himself?” I ask raising a brow.

She laughs quietly. “He would have done it himself but he’s watching my younger son.” She walks over to the door shutting it behind her.

Shortly after she leaves the doctor comes to visit me. She decides I look good enough and discharges me. I call Wakako on the way home to debrief her.

“Good work Y/N. Sending payment now.” I hear a click and the line goes dead.

My phone pings seconds later with a deposit to my bank account and there’s a bonus.

A grin spread across my face thinking of the different types of quick hacks I can purchase. I’ve been eyeing one where it makes the target kill their buddies. I giggle to myself thinking about it.

I make a quick mental note to someday return to Vekra-9 and find that damn waitress. She owes me some answers.

It isn’t long before I’m back at home. I take a long shower, careful to avoid my cast and bandages and pass out in bed.

Chapter Text

“Pass me the green salsa.” Beth says to me reaching her hand out. I reach toward the salsa on the coffee table and hand it to her. “Thanks.” She says wile pouring a health amount on her taco.

It’s been a few days since I was discharged from the hospital. I was finally able to take the bandages off my nose. My nose wasn’t broken but I was left with a pretty nasty-looking black eye. I have managed to navigate these past few days with my wrist still in a cast. Beth came over to hear all about my adventure and was nice enough to bring food.

“These are delicious Beth.” I take a large bite of a tacos. Its filled with spicy pork, onion, and cilantro. I grab the green sauce from her and pour some on my food.

“Right?” She says in between bites. “Best food truck I’ve found so far.”

I finish my taco and wash it down with a Coca-Cola. The drink taste like vanilla and caramel and burns slightly going down. Probably because I don’t drink a lot of carbonated drinks.

Beth uses a napkin to clean her face off and sets her plate down on the table. “So, spill.”

I knew this was coming. I place my plate next to hers and sign leaning back onto my couch. “Well.” I say trying to think of where to start. “I’ll spare you the details, but I guess this has been going on since the night we went to the club while you stayed home.”

“Oh my gosh are you serious.” She slaps her palm against her forehead. “I knew I should have gone with.”

“Anyway.” I roll my eyes at her. “I don’t know, things kind of just progressed from there. We started hanging out more and feelings started developing.”

She nods. “So, are you two dating or what?”

“I’m not sure to be honest.” I look away from her gaze. It’s too much, too overwhelming. “I’d say we are enjoying each other’s company and getting to know one another.” I take a deep breath and look back at her. “What if it turns into dating?”

She shrugs casually. “As long as it doesn’t ruin our friendship I’m cool with it.” She leans forward grabbing a churro out of the takeout box. She takes a bite before continuing. “You’re both adults. Just be careful Y/N.”

I raise a brow. “You know I can’t have kids.”

That’s not what I meant. People who get involved with Rick, they-” She looks away trying to find the right words to say. “Bad things can happen to them. He’s not someone you want to involve yourself with unless you can handle everything that comes with Rick Sanchez.”

I cross my arms across my chest defensively. “You don’t think I can’t handle myself?”

She finishes the churro and brushes her hands against each other. The sugar on her fingertips fall to the ground. She places a hand gently on my knee. “I know you can Y/N.” Her eyes soften. “If anyone can keep up with Rick, it’s you.”

I uncross my arms and take her hand in mine. “Thanks Beth. Sorry for getting defensive, I know you mean well.”

She smiles and sits back letting go of my hand. “Well duh. Best friends right?”

I smile back at her. “Right.”

“Speaking of which.” A sinister smile spreads across her face. “I got a favor to call in.”

I set my plate on my coffee table. “And what’s that?” From the look on her face I can tell I won’t like what she’s about to ask.

“So, I’m going undercover tomorrow, and I need someone to come with me.”

I look at her with a bored expression. “And why can’t someone from work go with you.”

She huffs out a breath and rolls her eyes. “Well, Xavier was going to go with me but he’s injured.”

I stiffen slightly. “What happened?”

She chuckles slightly. “Both of his arms are broken. Says he fell down the stairs or something.”

Somehow I feel that’s not what happened. I make a mental note to yell at Rick later.

“And what’s the mission?”

“Well.” She says slowly. “The defiance has been trying to get their hands on someone named Varnok.”

Oh shit. I’ve heard of him.  From what I know he feeds off the life force of others, extending his own life and power in the process. His victims are left brain-dead.

“Shit, Beth.” I rub the back of my neck weighing my options.

She places her empty plate on my coffee table. “I know I know.” The look on her face turns desperate. “He has started targeting defiance members Y/N. If he’s not stopped I could be next.”

I let out a slow exhale. This is dangerous. If he even touches you, you’re toast. This isn’t a mission to be taken lightly.

“And.” She says looking away. “It’s rumored that he can take their memories. All intel on the defiance in his hands.”

“Shit.” I say quietly, letting the information sink in.

“I know.” She says. “Lucky for us though he hasn’t been successful in his attempts with the defiance members … for now.”

Without a second though. I nod. “Alright I’m in.”

Beth looks back at me with a small smile. “Thanks, Y/N.”

I smile back at her. “Well, I can’t let you have all the fun now can I? Anyway, what’s the plan?”

She looks away, avoiding my gaze. “Yeah about that.”

Oh God. I don’t like where this is going. What is so bad that could make Beth react this way.

“Well.” She draws out. “Theres this little club that it’s rumored that he visits often.”

I squint my eyes at her. “Get out with it.”

She sighs turning her gaze back to me. “It’s a strip club.”

“And what? Are we the bouncers? Bartenders?” I ask getting annoyed at how she’s dragging this out.

“We are going in as dancers.”

My eyes widen in surprise. “What?!” I must have heard her wrong. “Are you crazy?!”

She scoffs, “Of course I am.” She reaches into her jacket pocket pulling out two different badges and tosses one to me. “I don’t like it either, but it was the easiest way I could get us in.”

I grab the badge and see a female aliens face on it. Her skin is light green, and she has wavy red hair. “What is this?”

“Our disguises.” She says holding her badge up so I can see. It displays a female alien with pale blue skin and short pink hair.

“Why couldn’t I be the one with pink hair?” I ask annoyed.

She rolls her eyes. “Because you have pink hair every day.”

I stare down at the badge. What I assume is the clubs name written at the top The Pleasure Probe. Gross.

I toss the badge on my coffee table and wave my wrist in her face. “I can’t exactly be a believable stripper with a fucked-up wrist.”

“Oh yeah.” She reaches into her jacket again and pulls out a flat metallic device. She holds it in front of me as it scans my face and wrist. Within seconds my cast is gone, and my wrist is healed. The tenderness in my face goes away.

“Holy shit.” I say rubbing my wrist. “Wait a second.” I say glaring at her. “You could have done that this whole time?”

She laughs. “Yeah I kind of forgot.” She shrugs. “Sorry.”

I lean forward and flick her on the nose.

“Hey!” She reaches up rubbing her nose. “That was uncalled for.”

I lean back into my couch and cross my arms over my chest. “I could say the same about being asked to be a stripper.”

She chuckles slightly “I mean what else do you have to do? Rick’s busy for the next few days anyway.”

It’s true. He sent me a text message this morning saying he’ll be unreachable for the next few days. He didn’t elaborate.

I groan slightly. “When do we start.”

A shit eating grin spreads across her face. “Tomorrow.”

“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this.” I whisper angerly at Beth as I zip up my black leather boots.

She stands in front of a full-length mirror admitting her shiny purple outfit and knee-high white boots. “Oh relax.” She walks over and sits down on the fuzzy red stool next to me. “If my intel is correct he comes here every Wednesday in the evening.” She whispers at me.

We are in the small dressing room used by the dancers at the club. There are a few other dancers near us getting ready, not paying us any attention. The room smells like cheap perfume and cigarettes.

I scoff and stand up stretching as I do. I walk over to the mirror to look over my outfit one last time.  I’m wearing a black fishnet body suit with a black high waist miniskirt and a black bikini style bra over it. Even though I look hot, the outfit pisses me off. It looks like something someone would wear to a rave.

Beth comes up behind me staring at my reflection in the mirror. “Damn you look hot as a redhead.” A smug smile spreads across her face. “If things don’t work out with my dad maybe you and I should give things a shot.”

I roll my eyes and head toward the door that leads into the club. As a few of the other dancers push past me, the heavy bass of the music spills into the cramped dressing room. “Don’t be ridiculous Beth.” I look back at her. “Let’s get this over with.” She follows behind me and we walk through a long hall into the main area of the club.

The lighting in the large room is low and sultry. It casts a soft red glow throughout the club. Soft velvet walls and mirrors make the room feel bigger than it is.

On the right side of the room sits a shiny stage sits in the middle of the club lit by a spotlight that shifts different colors. A few dancers are already on stage moving in sync with the music. People watch from leather seats, their faces show a mix of desire and interest. Tables in front of them are lined with empty glasses and a few beer bottles.

Private booths line the wall near the hallway that leads to our dressing room, each one tucked behind heavy curtains that keep whatever’s inside out of sight. The bar runs alongside the wall across from the stage. Rows of liquor bottles sit behind the bar. The bartenders are busy mixing drinks as the bar starts to fill up with customers.

On the far side of the large room are two bouncers at the front door checking ID’s as they let people in.

“I’ll let you know if I see him.” She whispers in my ear and heads off to the bar to get a drink of her own.

I pull at the collar of my fishnet body suit trying to fight the urge to rip it off and tell Beth she’s on her own.

“Hey you.” A loud voice says behind me. I turn around to see a short but round man. He must have come from one of the offices near the dressing room.

“Uh, yes?” I say trying to disguise my voice.

“Got an important customer coming in soon.” He nods over toward the private booths. “Booth one. Don’t fuck it up.” With that he walks past me going further into the club.

I sigh heavily and head over to the booth. Pulling back the thick red curtain, I step inside. Like the rest of the club the lighting is low and warm. There is a semi-circular couch on one side of the small room and a small platform with a pole directly across from it. A small, polished table sits in the center already lined with three glasses and a bottle of clear liquor.

Three glasses?

I sink into the couch and pour myself a drink. I take it in one shot and pour another. The liquor burns going down.

“Where are you?” Beth’s voice comes through the implant she slipped into my ear before we arrived.

I press gently on my earlobe. “In one of the private booths in the back. The owner or someone told me to head over here. Guess there’s an important customer coming in.” I set my empty glass on the table.

“Shit, I wonder if its Varnok.” She says, I can barely hear her over the music in the background. “Be careful if it is.”

“Yeah, no shit.”

“I’ll let you know if I see him come in.” She says.

I press my earlobe turning off my mic. I catch the sound of a muffled conversation just outside the booth and quickly rise to my feet. Stepping onto the small platform, I grip the pole, ready.

“I have already prepared a room for you. I hope it’s to your liking.” The guy from earlier pulls back the curtain and standing beside him is Rick Sanchez.

I almost stumble right off the platform, catching myself at the last second. I steady my footing and let my body lean into a lazy spin around the pole, trying to play it off like it was part of the act.

What in the actual fuck? I can’t tell if I’m pissed, hurt, or both.

Rick looks down at the glasses and liquor bottle and up at me. “Real nice set up you have here Rolo.”

Rolo pats Rick on the back and chuckles. “Only the best for the best.” He says with a stupid smile. They both sit down on the couch and Rolo pours them both a drink. He leaves my glass with a lipstick stain on it empty.

He motions toward me. “Real beauty, ain’t she?” he says, eyes dragging up and down my body. That same stupid grin spreads across his face. “She’s new, but she’s got real potential.”

Rick grabs his glass of liquor and leans back on the couch, casually throwing one arm over the backrest. He raises a brow as he looks me over, not like Rolo did, not sleazy or possessive. His gaze is more curious, amused even.

Fuck. My head starts to feel light and fuzzy from the double shot I took.

He looks over at Rolo with a grin. “You know I always have had a thing for redheads.” He looks back at me, brows raised and slowly raises his glass to his lips taking a drink.

I look away to avoid his gaze. Was this why he’s busy for the next few days? Spending his time at strip clubs?

I continue to saw my hips back as forth as someone quietly pulls back the red curtain. A pretty woman pops her head in and leans toward Rolo whispering something in his ear. He looks up at her and nods.

“If you’ll excuse me.” He says as he stands. He turns toward me. “I want Rick Sanchez to leave satisfied.” He slips out after the woman leaving Rick and I alone in the booth.

Sweat beads down my back as I glance nervously at Rick. His eyes are locked on me. Slowly, he sets his glass on the tray.

He stares at me for a minute. “You heard him.” He spreads his legs patting one of his thighs. “Come fill my glass.” He has a stupid smirk across his face.

I flash him a sultry smile. “Of course,” I purr, lowering my voice. I step off the platform and walk slowly to the table, pouring a generous amount of liquor into his glass.

“You too.” He says reaching for his glass on the tray.

I hesitate slightly before pouring myself some. I take a small sip before placing it back down.

He extends his hand, and the moment I take it, he pulls me toward him, settling me firmly on his thigh. His arm wraps around my back, hand resting low on my leg.

He downs the glass in one go, then leans forward slightly to set it back on the tray. “So… are you gonna say anything?”

I swallow the lump in my throat, forcing down the sting of seeing him get this close to another woman. Even if it is me, he doesn’t know that. “What would you like to talk about?” I ask, keeping my voice steady.

His hand slides from my thigh up the length of my arm, before his fingers threading into my hair. Then, without warning, he yanks hard, enough to snap my head back and force a sharp cry from me. “You can start by telling me what the fuck you’re doing here, Y/N.”

A chill runs through me as meet his gaze. His expression is a mix of anger and hurt.

“How – how did you know?” I whisper, trying to keep my voice low.

He releases my hair and suddenly shoots up from his seat, the abrupt motion sending me tumbling into the empty spot beside him. I catch myself quickly, steadying before I hit the floor.

He whips around to face me, throwing his hands in the air. “You think I couldn’t see through your shitty disguise?”

I hold a hand up gently shushing him. “Rick, please keep your voice down. I’ll explain everything.”

“Can’t wait to hear why you’re playing stripper in a club full of perverts.” His jaw tightens. “This isn’t a place for good people, Y/N.” He crosses his arms, eyes locked on mine, clearly waiting for answers.

I run my fingers through my hair, trying to fix the mess he made. “Beth and I are here undercover. It’s just a job.”

“And how far were you planning to take this job, huh? What if I hadn’t been the one to walk in? Just how far would you have gone for it?” Is that... genuine hurt on his face? “And where the hell is Beth?”

As if she had been listening she comes through the communication device. “He’s here.”

I press my mic button. “Yeah, so is your dad.”

“What?! Did he see you?” I can hear both irritation and panic in her voice.

I look up to see Rick glaring down at me. “Uh yeah you could say that. We’re in one of the booths together.”

Within seconds the red curtain shifts slightly as Beth makes her way into the small room with us.

Rick turns his attention toward his daughter. “What the hell is wrong with the two of you?”

“Oh, like you haven’t done worse?” She says matching his intense glare. “We’re staking the place out for our target, who by the way, just walked in.”

His eyes flick back and forth between us debating his next move. He finally lets out a heavy sigh. “Alright what do I need to do?”

I raise a brow. “You’re going to help us?”

“Why wouldn’t I? I don’t need my daughter and my-.” He stops himself. “And you parading around in slutty rave attire.”

Beth scoffs. “I don’t need daddy to come rescue us.” She comes and stands near me. “We are doing just fine on our own.”

Rick pinches the bridge of his nose. “Get off the high road Beth. Just let me help you and we can go get drinks after this.”

She is quiet for a second, contemplating what he said. “Fine.” Her face turns serious. “Our target goes by the name Vernok.”

Rick lets out a whistle. “Messing with fire over here. He’s called the memory snatcher for a reason.”

“So he can steal memories?” I ask shocked.

“God.” He shakes his head. “You two don’t even know what you’re getting into.”

“He’s been targeting defiance members. We have to do something.” Beth says defensively.

Rick’s head turns toward the curtain. “Rolo is coming back.” Rick sit back on the velvet couch and quickly pulls me into his lap. “Either get out or act like you work here.”

Beth nods. “I’ll let you know when I get him alone.”

Right as Rolo steps past the curtain Beth manages to slip out unnoticed.

“Rick Sanchez you dirty dog.” He chuckles to himself. He reaches out to touch me before Rick grabs him by the wrist.

“You know I don’t like sharing, Rolo.” Ricks expression is neutral, but his tone has a slight edge to it.

Rolo blinks before plastering the same stupid smile across his face. “Of course, how could I forget.” He sits down next to Rick. “Now where were we?”

Him and Rick go back and forth discussing their business. I made no effort to pay attention and instead disassociated the whole time. I guess he came here not to indulge in what The Pleasure Probe has to offer, but whatever trade routines and shipment they are busy talking about. He occasionally squeezes my thigh with the hand wrapped around me. Probably to keep up the facade but his touch is gentle.

Rolo yawns and stands up. “Glad you could stop by.” He looks from me to Rick. “Feel free to stay as long as you want.” With that he leaves.

My body slumps against Rick. “God I didn’t think he would ever leave.” His hand starts to draw small circles against my skin. “Is that why you were really here?” I ask quietly.

His hand stills. “Why else would I be here?”

I suck my teeth. “It’s a strip club? Doesn’t take a whole lot of genius to put two and two together.”

Rick sits up straight almost knocking me off his lap. “I have no interest in the services they offer here.” He pauses for a second. “Except the open bar.” He smiles slightly.

I look down at him. “I mean, there’s nothing wrong with-”

He cuts me off. “Did you not hear me the first time?” He gentle pulls me closer to his body. “I’m not interested in anything here but the bar.”

A blush creeps up my face, and I look away. “Alright I believe you.”  

He other hand comes up and grabs my chin forcing me to look up at him. “Good.” He says. “Oh, and by the way.” He moves his hand from my chin to touch a strand of my red hair. “I may like redheads, but I like your pink hair more.”

I smile at him not really knowing what to say. “Rick Sanchez being sweet?”

“I’m trying to be more emotionally open.” He says with a quiet laugh.

“Booth three, lets go.” Beth says through my implant.

“She’s ready, booth three.”

Rick pulls out his portal gun.

“We can walk there?” I say to him confused.

“We might draw attention to ourselves. Just trust me.” He opens a portal waiting for me to step through. I do and he follows behind.

Beth is standing next to an unconscious man on the floor. His hands are bound behind his back, and a small amount of drool is coming out of his mouth.

The portal snaps shut behind us. “Did you kill him?”

“Nah just knocked him out for a bit.” She looks at her dad. “Let’s take him back to defiance headquarters.”

Rick messes with the dials on his portal gun before opening a portal on the ground near Vernok. Beth quickly grabs him and tosses him through the portal. The rest of us follow.

“Rick, I did not expect to see you here.” Birdperson says outside of a holding cell. Rick had portaled us in near the defiance holding cells. Birdperson was alerted once we got here.

“Hey BP.” Rick says casually. “I don’t plan on staying long. Just wanted to help them finish their job.” He says motioning to us.

He looks at me. “And who are you?”

“She’s with me.” Beth cuts in.

He nods at her. “Good job.” With that he walks off.

Beth turns toward Rick and I. “Thanks for the help. I can take over from here.” She looks back at an unconscious Vernok. “He should wake up soon.”

Rick looks over at me. “Wanna get out of here?”

With a flicker of hesitation, I glance over at Beth.

She scoffs and rolls her eyes. “I don’t care what you two do.”

Rick opens a portal. “See ya next time SB.”

“The Bachelor later?” I smile at Beth.

“Obviously.” She says smiling back at me.

Rick and I step through the portal with it snapping shut behind us.

We step into my living room. “My apartment?” I ask him with a confused look.

He shrugs before plopping down on my couch. “Thought we could have a quiet night in. Have a few drinks, order out, watch some interdimensional cable.” He pauses. “We can go out if you’d like.”

I sit down on the couch beside him, and he drapes an arm over my shoulders as I lean into his side. “Honestly, that sounds perfect.”

Rick smiles at me. “Glad you agree.”

We spend the rest of the evening drinking cheap beer, eating greasy takeout, and watching whatever we can find on TV. It was an uneventful but peaceful night. Not the normal evening you would expect with Rick Sanchez but something more meaningful.

Chapter Text

I make my way to the ripper doc, my excitement increasing with each step. I’ve been saving for some time now for a new enhancement called gorilla arms. Gorilla arms is a powerful cyber ware implant upgrade that’s great for melee combat and knocking people out. They will change the way my hands look but I don’t care. I’ll have armored plating across my knuckles and fingers. My joints will become mechanical, so they’ll be built for impact. Not exactly the most feminine-looking upgrade, but I don’t care. After splitting my knuckles open when I bet the shit out of that creep on Vekra-9, I want something more durable.

I stop in front of the clinic and swing open the front door. A handsome receptionist with pink hair looks up and smiles at me. “Do you have an appointment?”

I walk over toward the front desk. “Yes, Y/N, one thirty.”

He turns his attention toward his computer, clicking a few times with his mouse. “Ah, here you are. Have a seat, and the doc will be with you shortly.”

I nod at him and find a seat in the small waiting area. I pull my phone out of my pocket and start doomscrolling.

New message Rick

A wave of excitement runs through my body at seeing his name.

Rick: Be ready at 7 we’re going out tonight

Y/N: Can’t. Have plans

Rick: Doing what?

How rude of him to assume I’m not busy.

Y/N: Hanging out with all of my friends

Rick: Lets be real, you have two friends. One is either a raging homosexual or wants to get in your pants and the other is my psychopath daughter

Rick: One works this evening, and the other is going on a date with her clone and her idiot husband

Y/N: Wtf? How do you know Kael works tonight?

Rick: I know everything. Like I know you’re at an appointment right now for some new cyber enhancements

My jaw drops as I stare at my screen. What the fuck? I whip my head around the room expecting him to be there staring at me. No Rick. Just a normal looking waiting room.

Rick: Be ready at 7

I go to type some snarky reply but get interrupted. “Y/N?”

I look up from my phone and see a woman in a set of scrubs. “Uh yeah.” I stand and shove my phone back in my pocket.

She leads me back to one of the rooms. Inside is an operating chair with a small table of tools next to it.

“The doctor will be in shortly, just have a seat.” She says before shutting the door behind her.

It’s not long before the doctor comes in. He’s a tall man with dark purple hair and pink eyes. “Hi, I’m Doctor Viktor and I’ll be doing your implant today.” He has a nice smile and kind eyes. He looks maybe ten years older than me.

“Cool. I’ll uh be your patient today.” I say awkwardly.

He laughs before walking over to the sink and washing his hands. “Gorilla arms, right?”

I nod. “Yup.”

He looks at me curiously, like he wants to say something but doesn’t. “Any questions?”

I shake my head. “Nope.”

“Alright let’s get started.” He puts a pair of gloves on and pulls out a mouthpiece connected to a tank by a large tube. “Just take a few deep breaths of this and we’ll be done before you know it.”

I grab the mouthpiece from his hand and set it against my face. I take a deep breath and start to feel dizzy. I look over and see he now has a face mask on covering his mouth and nose. “One more.” He says. He flips on a switch that turns on a bright light directly above me.

I squint my eyes at the harsh light and take another deep breath. My body starts to feel heavy, and my vision starts to blur. Within seconds, the world turns black.

Kael and I basically fall out of our squad car as we rush toward the front door. We had gotten a phone call just minutes ago from a man talking about killing himself. We stop at the front door and draw our weapons.

“Ready?” He says to me.

I nod. “Let’s do it.

Kael kicks in the door to what looks like a blood bath. Bodies lay on the floor surrounded by a pool of blood.

“Don’t come any closer!” A man in the middle of the room yells, gun pointed to his temple.

I suck in a sharp breath as I realize how serious this situation is. There aren’t just bodies on the floor, but small bodies, the bodies of children.

Kael and I don’t budge, guns aimed at him.

Tears stream down the man’s face, that’s covered in blood. “I’m sorry. I — I was trying to save them.” His breath is shaky as he stares at us eyes glassy.

“Save them from who?” I ask trying to keep my tone steady.

“The voices, they were so loud, I had to do it, I had to save them.”

Laying on the ground next to him is a woman with dark blue hair. Three small bodies are scattered throughout the room. One couldn’t be older than two years old.

“Shit.” Kael mutters under his breath.

I can feel my heart rate increasing and a thin layer of sweat cover my body. This man, he killed his family. His wife and kids. No, not a man, a monster.

“I’m going to need you to lower the gun, okay?” Kael asks calmly.

The man shakes his head, his grip on the gun tightening. “We both know I’m not getting out of here alive. I have to join them.”

Kael is at a loss for words. In our time together, we have never had to deal with something like this. Something so tragic.

I glare at him. I certainly won’t argue with him. “You’re right about one thing.” My brain starts to feel fuzzy, like I’m no longer in control. “You won’t be getting out of here alive.” I slowly squeeze the trigger of my gun and am met with a loud bang.

I take a sharp breath as I suddenly wake up. Where am I? I shake my head side to side as I start to regain consciousness.  Just a dream, just a dream. No, not a dream, a memory.  I let out a loud groan as I struggle to open my eyes. The first thing I notice is how heavy my arms suddenly feel.

“There she is. I was starting to worry.” Doctor Viktor says.

My eyes start to adjust, and I see him sitting on a chair next to me. Right. I’m at the ripper doc. “How did it go?” I ask, groggy, trying to calm my nerves.

“Why don’t you look down and see for yourself?”

I look down at my hands. Where there used to be flesh, there’s now black matte plating. My fingers are bulkier, reshaped by the implants. The knuckles shine in the overhead light with polished metal, built for impact. My forearms are slightly thicker than before, reinforced with layers of cybernetic plating.

“Woah.” I slowly flex my hands, balling them into fists. A subtle hiss of hydraulics follows, along with the sharp click of metal joints syncing with my nerves. Just above my wrists, I catch the line where flesh becomes chrome. The skin there is bruised a reminder that this isn’t natural. That I traded bone and blood for something harder. Stronger.

“Pretty cool, huh?” I look up seeing him smiling at me.

I return his smile. “Indeed.”

He pushes the rolling chair back as he stands. The wheels make a screeching sound against the floor. “Well, you paid before your appointment, so you are good to go.” He shoves his hands in his coat pocket. “Any questions?”

I lift my arms admiring them. “How long until I’ll get used to them? They are pretty heavy.”

He shrugs. “Maybe a week? I’m sure you’ll be okay.” He winks at me. “See ya next time.” He walks out of the room leaving me alone.

It’s been a long time since I had that flashback. I was hoping it would disappear from my mind forever.

I swing my legs off the chair continuing to admire his work. “So cool.” I say quietly to myself. I give the receptionist a small wave as I leave the clinic. Now what? Rick said be ready at seven but for what?

I pull my phone out of my pocket. The metal groans slightly at my grip. Shit. Too much pressure. I pull up our conversation.

Y/N: Can you at least tell me the dress code?

Rick: Something you’d wear on a date, don’t overthink it

Y/N: We’re going on a date?

Rick: Not if you keep asking questions

I laugh quietly to myself.

Y/N: Something short and slutty, got it!

Rick: Wear what you want, Idc, I can fight

Well, that was hot. “God as I that easy?” I say out loud. I already know the answer to that. I shove my phone back in my pocket. I don’t think we have been on an official date yet. Pizza and movies at my house? Sure. But going out with the purpose to spend time together with no other intentions? Feels a little weird. What do I even wear to that?

I start walking toward my apartment and pass some vintage shops and coffee shops on my right. A dark emerald, green mini dress in the window of a shop catches my eye. The top is a fitted bodice with ruched detailing across the chest. The waist is corset-style creating an hourglass effect. The skirt flares out and hits the mannequin about mid-thigh.

I’m in and out within ten minutes with the dress, a pair of black heels, and some gold jewelry to match. I almost snapped my credit card in half trying to pay for everything. I didn’t expect to be this much stronger.

It’s not long before I’m back in my apartment and getting dressed. Once I got home I took a much-needed post-surgery nap. I woke up not long ago and showered and got ready. I stand in front of my mirror wearing the mini dress I bought earlier. The shade of emerald, green pairs perfectly with my pink hair and eyes. I chose a small gold choker to not draw attention away from my neck and collar bone area. I put on some rose scented oil, so my skin is glowing.

A portal opens behind me and Rick steps through before it snaps shut behind him.

He lets out a low whistle. “Holy shit you look good.”

I turn around and smile at him. “I was hoping you’d react like that.” My face drops when I notice what he’s wearing. His usual white lab coat, blue shirt, and brown paints. “That’s what you’re wearing.” I ask, tone filled with irritation.

He looks down at his outfit and shrugs. “I don’t own anything else.”

“Seriously?” I scrunch my brows and cock my head at him.

“Seriously, now lets go.” He pulls out his portal gun and a portal appears in front of us. He holds his hand out to me. “After you.”

I take it and we step through the portal together.

We enter on the other side, and the portal shuts behind us. I look around at where we ended up. It looks like we are in some type of restaurant. There are dining tables scattered throughout with a large circular bar in the middle of the room. Different types of aliens fill the room. The outside walls are made of mostly glass, as if we are in some type of fishbowl. “What is this place?” I ask looking at Rick wide eyed.

“An intergalactic resort. I took Jerry here once and he almost got us killed.” He says casually.

I look at him, mouth agape. “Then why did you bring me here?”

“Because.” He says looking at me. “This is one of the safest places in the entire multiverse. What happened with Jerry was a poor judge of character on his part and trust me, he did pay for it.”

I shudder slightly thinking about what Rick might have done to get even with Jerry.

“No matter what happens here, you can’t die.” He continues.

Suddenly, someone sneaks up behind Rick and slits his throat. His eyes go wide as he clutches at the wound, blood spilling between his fingers. He stumbles toward the nearest table, snatches up a beer glass, and smashes it in one motion. Spinning around, he drives the jagged bottle into his attacker. The two collapse together, crashing to the floor in a bloody heap at my feet.

I stumble back slowly frantically looking around for help, but no one is phased. I fall to my knees and check Rick for a pulse. Nothing. “No no no!” Still, no one bats an eye.

As fast as it happened both Rick and the guy he stabbed take a sharp exhale and their eyes fly open then they laugh. They fucking laugh.

“Ha ho good to see you again Shnoopy Bloopers.” Rick stands and extends a hand helping him to his feet.

“I could say the same thing about you Rick Sanchez.” He says patting him on the shoulder.

“Do you want to tell me what the fuck is going on?!” I say in disbelief. I look back and forth between Rick and Nero. Both men have blood running down their clothes, but their wounds have disappeared, like they were never there at all.

Rick looks at me and smirks. “I told you that you can’t die here. No matter what happens, you always come back to life.”

“Who’s this saucy little thing?” Shnoopy Bloopers says, looking me up and down.

“Chill out.” Rick says harsher than normal. “This is Y/N, we’ve been seeing each other for a while, and we’re out on a date.”

He looks between us with a surprised look on his face. “Rick Sanchez dating? Did hell freeze over?”

Rick rolls his eyes while he takes out a small gadget form his pocket. It scans both him and Shnoopy Bloopers and within seconds their clothes are blood free. “Don’t make it weird.” He looks over at me. “This wasn’t expected.”

I stare at him still shaken about the thirty seconds of horror I just endured.

Rick reaches his hand toward me in comfort, and I swat it away. “So, I’m in the doghouse now?” He asks.

I take a deep breath and slowly exhale closing my eyes while I do. “Just give me a second please.”

Shnoopy Bloopers looks between us, uncomfortable. “I’ll uh leave you two to it.” He looks toward the bar. “Rick Sanchez and his girlfriend get whatever they want.” He says loudly to the bartender. He bartender nods back.

I feel Rick place his hand on my lower back. “See you around.” He says over his shoulder as he leads me to a bar stool.

I sit and signal to the bar tender. “I don’t care what you give me just make it strong.” I look down and see I’m too short for my feet to touch the ground.

Rick follows my gaze and chuckles. “Cute.” He looks up at the bartender, “Make it two.” He chimes in.

“You got it.”

Rick slides onto the bar stool next to me and places his hand on my thigh. “Well, that was unexpected.”

At this point my breathing and heart rate has returned to normal. “Yeah no shit.”

Rick chuckles and moves his hand to tuck a piece of hair behind my ear. “We’re starting the evening off strong.”

“And what exactly is planned this evening?” I ask. The bartender sets our drinks down in front of us, each one served in a short glass rimmed with sugar. Inside, the liquid shimmers with an ombré effect, dark pink at the bottom and gradually fading into a crystal-clear top. A small wedge of grapefruit rests neatly on the rim.

I grab the glass, and it shatters instantly.

“Shit.” I say as I pull my hand back.

Rick raises a brow. “You good?” He asks.

The bartender hurrys over cleaning up the broken glass and spilled liquid.

My face turns red in embarrassment. “I’m so sorry.” I say sheepishly. I have to be careful until I get used to my new enhancement.

He offers me a warm smile, “No problem.” He walks away as he prepares me another drink.

I take a deep breath through my nose and slowly exhale out my mouth.

Rick squeezes my thigh. “Don’t beat yourself up over it. Probably not the first time its happened.”

“Right.” I say. The bartender sets my new drink down in front of me.

I take a small sip. The drink is fruity and sweet without being overbearing.

Rick pulls his phone out of his pocket, glances at the screen, and grunts. “Alright, looks like we’ve got, what, fifteen minutes before the reservation. Figured we could grab a drink first.” He takes a long sip from his glass, sets it down with a thunk, and smirks. “After dinner there’s plenty of crap to do around here. We’ll just wander, see what looks interesting. Oh, and I rented us a room here for the night. Figured it would be nice for both of us to have a night out.”

I smile up at him. “That actually sounds pretty nice.”

He scrunches his brows. “Why do you sound surprised?” Sounding offended.

I shrug. “Didn’t think you were the romantic type.”

“Yeah well its been quite awhile since I’ve been in a romantic relationship like this.” He says quietly.

“Diane?”

“Yeah.” He voice quiet.

Well that certainly brought down the mood.

I reach over and squeeze his thigh. “Well, you’re doing a great job.” I say trying to lighten the mood. If the last time he was romantic was with Diane then it has been a long time, then I’ll give him a little grace.

He grabs his drink off the counter and stands up. “Let’s head up a little early.” He reaches out his other hand and helps me off the barstool. He arm gently rests on my shoulders as he guides me to an elevator.

The elevator takes us to the top of the building to a large patio area. The floor is polished stone and framed with low iron railing. The area is scattered with tables dressed in white linen, each topped with neatly arranged silverware, folded cloth napkins, and empty wine glasses. A small candle sits at the center of each table casing a soft warm flicker. There is a bar to the right of us lined with top shelf liquor. Everyone here is dressed in some sort of black-tie evening wear. A live band play to the left of us as smooth jazz and low conversation fills the air.

“Wow Rick, this is beautiful.”

He shrugs and looks away embarrassed. “Yeah its alright.”

A friendly hostess walks over to us. “Name?” Her gaze falls down to the clipboard she’s holding.

“Sanchez.”

She looks up at us and smiles. “Right this way.” She grabs two menus before heading to out table.

Our table sits near the edge of the patio, giving us a clear view of everything below. From here, I can see tall buildings, the glow of theme park rides, and a water park. It stretches out, slides and pools glistening under the floodlights, the whole place alive with movement and color.

Rick steps around me to pull my chair out.

He really is going all out.

I sit down and he pushes my chair in. He sits down across from me. The host sets the menus in front of us and walks off.

“Rick, this is amazing.” I say breathlessly, eyes full of awe. “I’ve never been to something like this before.”

“Guess I did a good job then.”

“A great job indeed.” I stretch out my leg brushing it against his. He grabs my calf gently squeezing it.

“Did I mention how beautiful you look tonight?”

“Yes but feel free to do it again.” I say with a small laugh.

The waiter comes by and Rick places our order. A bottle of their finest wine, crab cakes as an appetizer, steak for me and seafood for him. We make small talk while we wait on our meal enjoying how calm and at peace we both feel in the moment. No hard drugs, no shoot outs, nothing of what typically comes from being around a man like him. Tonight, its just about him and I.

Dinner is delicious as expected. The steak is tender, and the wine is sweet. We exchange stories over dinner, mine as a merc, and his as being the smartest man in the universe. He tries to play it off but from his stories, its clear he loves his family, in his own way. We finish dinner by sharing a slice of strawberry cheesecake.

“Want to head over to the cigar lounge?” Rick asks as the waitress takes our empty plates.

“I’ve never been to a cigar lounge, let alone had a cigar.” I say finishing off my glass of wine.

Rick raises a brow, “So is that a yes or no?”

I let out a small giggle, the wine coursing through my body. “I’m willing to try just about anything with you.”

Rick just stares at me for a moment, expression blank.

“What?” I ask defensively.

Rick closes his eyes and shakes his head. “You’re adorable.”

I cross my arms over my chest and pout. “Are you making fun of me?”

Rick stands and extend his hand to me. “You’d know if I was. Let’s go.”

I grab his hand, and he leads me to a place called The Kindle Lounge. The inside is exactly what you would expect a cigar lounge to look like. Dimly lit with a haze of lingering smoke making the room feel darker than it is. Notes of leather, wood, and spices fill the air. To the left of us the entire wall is lined with windows, giving a view of the city below. On the right side of the room sits another bar lined with various liquor.

Dark leather couches are scattered throughout the room. Each couch has a small circular table in front of it. The walls are exposed brick while the floors are made of dark hardwood which adds to the dark and mood atmosphere of the longue. Chandeliers hand overhead, low and casting a warm glow throughout the room.

A man in a nice suit approaches. “Rick Sanchez! Please seat yourself. I will have some house bourbon and cigars to you shortly.”

“Thanks, big dog.” Rick replies fist bumping the man.

As we make our way further into the lounge I stop at what I see. The whole lounge is full of other Ricks. I look up at my Rick. “Why are there other versions of yourself here?”

“Awe shit.” Rick says quietly stopping beside me. “I must have forgotten its Rick night.”

I scrunch my brows in confusion. “Rick night?”

“Yeah, Ricks roll through here all the time, enough that they shut this whole damn place down once a month just for us. Bunch of Ricks from every corner of the multiverse, getting plastered and talking out our asses.” He says casually.

We find an empty couch near the back corner of the room. A waiter sets down two glasses of bourbon and a few cigars in front of us.

I grab my glass and look around the room. “Rick, why are they all looking at us?” Some expressions curious, others irritated and annoyed, some I can’t quite place.

He takes a sip of his bourbon. “Because you’re hot and you’re here with me. Did you forget I’m a celebrity among the Ricks?”

I can smell how strong the bourbon is and set my drink down without taking a sip. The wine from earlier already has me feeling pretty good. I suddenly feel very exposed with most of them watching us.

Rick moves closer toward me on the couch and places a hand on my thigh. “Don’t worry, they’re harmless … mostly.”

I lean into his body as most of the Rick’s go back to what they were doing before.

“Haven’t seen you around C-137, thought you stopped showing up.” A Rick says as he sits down on the couch across from us. He looks exactly like my Rick, down to the worn lab coat and crazy hair.

“Yeah because most of you are lame.” His grip tightens on my thigh. He raises the bourbon to his lips and finishes it in one gulp. He leans forward placing the empty glass on the table.

“Meow, trying to show off in front of,” He stops and looks over at me. “Who are you exactly?”

“Space Beth’s best friend, if you must know.” I say back.

He takes a moment looking me over, pausing at Rick’s hand on my thigh. “Apparently that’s not all.”

Two more Rick’s come and sit on each side of this Rick.

“C-137’s here? Now it’s a real party.” A Rick with short hair says.

“You know C-137’s better known for crashing parties.” This Rick has a burn mark across the right side of his face.

“No party crashing tonight, I come in peace.” Rick says defensively. “I don’t want any trouble.”

The three look at each other and shrug. The one with the burn mark signals for the waiter to bring over a bottle and three glasses.

“So do you have a name or do you go by space Beth’s best friend.”

I squint my eyes at him. “My name is Y/N.”

The waiter places three glasses in front of the Ricks and an unopened bottle of bourbon.

Rick lets go of my thigh and leans forward opening the new bottle and pouring himself a glass. He looks back at me over his shoulder. “Do you want yours?”

“Sure.” I extend my hand reaching for my glass.

Normal looking Rick grabs the bottle out of C-137’s hand and pours himself and the other two a glass.

“So, if you’re space Beths best friend.” Short hair Rick says. “Then why are you here with him?” He motions to Rick beside me.

I look down at my drink and slowly twirl the dark liquid. I bring the glass to my lips and finish it in one go. I wince at the burn of it. “Because we’re fucking.”

Rick, mid-sip from his own glass, starts coughing. “Jesus, Y/N.”  

I look up at him. “Was I not supposed to say that?”

He coughs a few more times and wipes the dark liquid from his lips. “You can say whatever you want, I just wasn’t expecting that.”

The three across from us start laughing. “Hot and bold?” Burn mark Rick says. “I need to go find her in my own universe.”

Rick next to me scoffs. “You let your family die before you could even clone your Beth.” He looks down at me then back at them. “You can’t have her without SB.”

Burn mark Rick finishes his glass and leans forward to pour another. His gaze lands on me, lustful with a stupid signature Rick smirk on his face. “I could just take yours.”

“Over my dead fucking body.” Rick snaps back.

I rest my hand on his thigh. “It’s fine,” I say, shifting as I turn and scoot until my back settles against the arm of the couch. Stretching out, I drape my legs across Rick’s lap and cross them at the ankles. My gaze flicks over to Burn Mark Rick. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Rick looks down and gently rests his hand on top my calves. He looks back up at me and smirks.

Burn mark Rick glares at the two of us and then shrugs. “I wouldn’t be against shari-”.

Short hair Rick cuts him off. “Anyway, how about we open these bad boys?” He says reaching for the wrapped cigars on the table.

The two next to him lean forward grabbing their own. My Rick grabs my glass from my hand and sets mine and his on the table. He grabs a cigar for each of us. All four Ricks unwrap their cigars and pass around something that looks like a miniature guillotine. One by one they clip off the end of their cigars.

Rick grabs the lighter off the table and slowly rotates the cigar over the flame. The end of the cigar starts to burn, and he passes it to me

“You want me to go first?” I say looking down at it. “I don’t know what I’m doing.”

He shrugs, “I think you’ll do just fine.”

I take it out of his hand and bring the cigar to my mouth. He ignites the lighter in front of me as I take a slow inhale.

“Rotate it.” He says looking down at me. “You want to make sure it lights evenly.”

I look up at him and slowly start to rotate the cigar. Something about the act feels intimate.

With his free hand he trails up my leg until he’s under my dress. He squeezes my thigh. “Good girl.” His gaze so intense it sends a wave of pleasure through my body.

Once my cigar is evenly lit he leans back and starts to light his own. I let the smoke sit in my mouth, making sure to enjoy the flavor before tilting my head toward the ceiling and slowly exhaling. I look over at the other Ricks to see all of their eyes on me, cigars burning in their hands. Color rushes to my face at the thought of them witnessing the little moment Rick and I just had.

Rick leans his head back till its resting on the couch. “This is what I’m talking about.”

“You got that right.” Normal looking Rick says.

I take another slow drag, saving the rich flavors before exhaling.

“What do you think?” Short hair Rick asks.

“Not my preferred smoking activity but it’s nice.” My head starts to feel a little lightheaded. “Do cigars get you high?”

“No sweetie, this isn’t weed. What you’re feeling is a mix of the bourbon and nicotine buzz.” My Rick says to me.

The same waiter comes over and cleans up the empty wrappers from out table before hurrying off.

Between the cigar, bourbon, and wine at dinner, my body and mind are relaxed. The Ricks are having a conversation among themselves, but I don’t pay attention. I rest my head on the arm rest behind me and close my eyes. When was the last time I went on a date? A real date? Shit, not since Julian died, obviously. This is different, but nice. I miss our walks through the hiking trails around Arden. On the weekends I would pack us a lunch and we would find a spot to sit along the trail to eat. What a simpler time.

“Y/N?” Rick asks pulling me from my thoughts.

I look down and notice that his hand is lingering on my thigh just under the hem of my dress. His thumb traces slow, lazy circles against my skin.  

“You looked pretty deep in thought, figured I’ll pull you back out.”

“Just relaxed is all.”

He pauses for a moment then shrugs, “If you say so.”

We spend the rest of the time chatting with the three Ricks. Them asking questions, curious about the woman who Rick has become exclusive with.

“Let’s go see what else we can get up to.” He says as he starts to stand. I swing my legs off his lap and sit up on the couch. “Where to?”

He extends his hand to me. I take it as he helps me to my feet. “I have something in mind.”

I wave to the Ricks as we leave the lounge, uncertain on where he’s taking me next.